IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET {MT-3) 4 / o /, o i'A^ % 1.0 I.I 2.2 1^ US S HI 12.0 — 6" 1.8 1.25 il.4 I1I1II.6 '» «>^ ^ c?;;- Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) 872-4503 ^^ ^' W^BiiS^ A i" 4 5P .. W I CiHM/ICMH Microfiche CIHM/ICMH Collection de microfiches. Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiquas The Institute has attempted to obtain the best original copy available for filming. Features of this copy which may be bibiiographicaiiy unique, which may alter any of the images in the reproduction, or which may significantly change the usual method of filming, are checlced below. D D D D D D Coloured covers/ Couverture de couleur I I Covers damaged/ Couverture endommagie Covers restored and/or laminated/ Couverture restaurie et/ou pellicul6e I I Cover title missing/ D Le titre de couverture manque r~71 Coloured maps/ Cartes g6ographiques en couleur Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) I I Coloured plates and/or illustrationr/ Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur Bound with other material/ Reli6 avec d'autres documents Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion along interior margin/ La reliure serr^e peut causer de I'ombre ou de la distortion le long de la marge intirieure Blank leaves added during restoration may appear within the text. Whenever possible, these have been omitted from filming/ II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajout^es lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte, mais, lorsque cela Atait possible, ces pages n'ont pas 6t6 filmies. Additional comments:/ Commentaires suppiimentaires; L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire qu'il lui a 6t6 possible de se procurer. Les details de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-dtre uniques du point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une modification dans la m^thodi? normale de fiimage sont indiquis r.i-dessous. I — I Coloured pages/ D D Pages c'e couleur Pages damaged/ Pages endommagdes Pages restored and/oi Pages restaur6es et/ou pellicul6es Pages discoloured, stained or foxe< Pages d6color6es, tachetdes ou piqu6es Pages detached/ Pages d6tach6es Showthrough/ Transparence Quality of prir Quality in6gale de i'impression Includes supplementary materit Comprend du matdriei suppldmentaire I — I Pages damaged/ I — I Pages restored and/or laminated/ [~~| Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ I I Pages detached/ I I Showthrough/ I I Quality of print varies/ I I Includes supplementary material/ Th to T^ pc of fil Oi bfl th 8i( ot fir 8i( or Th sh Til wl Ml dh enl re< m( Only edition available/ Seule Edition disponible Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to ensure the best possible image/ Les pages totalement ou partiellement obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, etc., ont At6 filmdes A nouveau de faQon d obtenir la meilleure image possible. This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ Ce document est filmi au taux de reduction indiquA ci-dessous. 10X 14X 18X 22X 26X 30X ty 12X 16X 20X 24X 28X 32X The copy filmad hare has baan raproducad thanks to tha ganarosity of: Librsry Division Provincial Archives of British Columbia L'axamplaira filmi fut raproduit grAce A la g6nArositA da: Librnry Division Provi'^ci-dl Archives of British Columbia Tha images appearing here are the best quality possible considering the condition and legibility of the original copy and in keeping with the filming contract specifications. Las images suivantas ont iti raproduites avec le plus grand soin, compta tenu de la condition et de la nettetA de I'exemplaire filmi, et en conformity avec les conditions du contrat de filmage. Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed beginning with the front cover and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All other original copies are filmed beginning on the first page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impression. Les exemplairas originaux dont la couverture en papier est imprimie sont filmis en commen^ant par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la darniire page qui comporta une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustraticn, soit par le second plat, salon la cas. Tous les autras exemplairas originaux sont filmds en commenpant par la premiere page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration at en terminant par la dernidre page qui comporte une telle empreinte. The last recorded frame on each microfiche shall contain the symbol —^ (meaning "CON- TINUED '), or the symbol V (maaning "END "), whichever applies. Un das symboles suivants apparaltra sur la dernidre image de cheque microfiche, selon le cas: le symbole —^ signifie "A SUIVRE", le symbole V signifie "FIN". Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at different reduction ratios. Those too large to be entirely included in one exposure are ftlmed beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to right and top to bottom, as many frames as required. The following diagrams illustrate the method: Les cartas, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent dtre film6s A des taux da reduction diff^rents. Lorsque le document est trop grand pour dtre reproduit en un seul cliche, il est filmi A partir de Tangle supirieur gauche, de gauche A droite, et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre d'imagas ndcessaira. Les diagrammas suivants illustrent la mdthoda. 1 2 3 ; ■• ■" 2 3 4 5 6 lo.2.l«| S. W. SILVER & CO.'S CI "O/HTTT" A T^ nVT/^ .4 TES ARE ACCC ^ Alexa Seaui Bethv Bloen Burgt Cape ' Carna Colesl Dordreoat. Durban. Graaf-Beynet. Oraham's Town. Hope Town. Kimberley (Diamond Fields). King William's Town. Iiagos. Iiiberia (Monrovia). CoUectiorL -^ ACTS AS A S. ads (Manilla). les. 1 Basutoland). rg. IPotohefstroom. Pretoria. Beiinion (St. Denis). Biohmond. Somerset, East Victoria, West. "Winburg. Zagazig (Egypt) \ CORRESPONDENTS— con* (Port • Walcott). „ „ (De Grey Eiver). AMERICA. Bogota. Gnllao. Cleveland (O.). Chicago. Costa Bica (San Jose). Oalveston. Xiima. Montreal. Newfoundland (St. John's). New Grenada (Tumaco). New York. Panama. Para. Philadelphia. Portland (Oregon). Quebec. Bosario. Bio de Janeiro. San Pranpisoo. Valparaiso. Vancouver Island (Victoria). Barbados. Berbice. Demerara. Grenada. WEST INDIES, &c. Jamaica. St! Thomas. Trinidad. ALSO AT Canary Islands (Lanzarote). Cyprus. Falkland Islands. Fiji Islands (Levuka, Ovalau). Madagascar (Tamatave). Madeira. Malta. New Caledonia. Sandwich Islands (Honolulu). &c. &c. &c. All particulars respecting above on application to S. W. SILVER & CO. SUN COURT, 67 CORNHII-L, LONDON, E.G. *«■ mmmmm. ( A HANDBOOK TO CANADA. '"''■**™"W»8|?!«SS LONDON ! rHINTKD BY 8POTTISWOODK AND CO., NHW-STKKET SQUABK A£0 FABUAllBNT STBEBT mmmmmmm PuUiilieatPrS.W.Silvtt •-i. • , . * :i>''-^:'(,i!i- HANDBOOK TO CANADA, -tO»- Historical Sketch. Period of Discovery. A.D. 1497 to 1534. Whatever may be the public verdict upon the claims of Canada as a field for successful settlement and human achievement, when compared with those of other por- tions of the British Empire, there can be no question of the pre-eminent interest which our Home Colony pos- sesses from an historical point of view. Her position, in th- regard, is as unique as it is remarkable. No part of r world-wide colonial domain has passed through BO m ly or such stormy stages of existence. Nowhere within the circuit of the Crow n territory have peace and war, union and disunion, loyalty and rebellion followed each other in such quick succession. In none have the struggles between Church and State, between party and party, been more bitter, or the great political changes which they have contributed to hasten been more sudden or more e: oping. Nowhere have the loyalty of the subject and the prestige of the nation been more sorely tried, and nowhere have they been more nobly vindi- cated or more heroically sustained, than in Canada. It is the object of the present brief sketch to trace these varied stages in her history, to note her growth from the infant quasi-colony of a foreign Power to our own present prosperous Dominion, to p»..tray the more important political changes by which each succeeding stage has been marked, and to show, as far as practic- able, the results which the present current of public opinion and the course of events are likely to bring about. There was little in the early existence of Canada to indicate the position which she has already acquired. ^ B CANADA. CaDada's position in history. Design and scope of the work. HANDBOOK TO CANADA. CANADK. Visit of the Norsemen considered doubtful. Simul- taneous dis- covery of our Cana- dian and Cape Colonies, \.i>, 1497. .v.-^- Still less was there to foreshadow the greatness to which she is surely yet destined to attain. The hardy adven- turous Norsemen, if they ever really sighted the Canadian shores, which is extremely doubtful, certainly never landed on them. Their occupation, at least, if not their discovery, was reserved for later times and for another race of people. The best authenticated discovery and ear- liest attested history we have of the country now called Canada are associated with the exploits of that brave band of Venetian navigators who shed such lustre on the closing annals of the fifteenth century. Our North American and South African colonies started in the race for empire — rather let us say took up their appointed places in the circling orbit of our civilisation — together. While Diaz and Vasco de Gama were seeking a new route to India by way of the Cape of Good Hope, the Cabots, father and son, were tracking the stormy At- lantic, and hunting for a north-west passage iu hopes of ultimately reaching the same goal. In the very same year, indeed, in which the Portu- guese navigator weathered the Cape of Storms and sighted the low-lying coast of Natal, his Italian com- peer, accompanied by his son Sebastian, in the little barque Matthew, which th English monarch had given him, caught the first faint glimpse of the rock-bound coast of Newfoundland. It was only a glimpse, a first sight, a prima vista, and so Cabot called it. Two years subsequently to Cabot's voyage, Gatpar de Cortereal, a Portuguese adventurer, hoping to accom- plish what his predecessor and competitor had failed to find — a north-west passage to India — set sail from Lisbon, and with two ships reached the Labrador coast, which he named Terra Verde. He entered the Gulf of St. Lawrence, but of further exploration by him we have no authentic trace. Local historians dwell with con- siderable enthusiasm on the probability of his having landed on some portion of the Acadian or Nova Scotian coast. Bat this, at best, is supposititious, and if he did land he left no trace worthy of mention. That he accomplished something is, Lv,wever, probable, as he seems to have r ade a second voyage in 1501. From this he never returned. Thus far discovery on the North American coast had ■w*esw*»>wfc^s »*>«»(« li HISTORICAL SKETCH. new aaipar Lccom- Uled to from coast, klf of |e have con- laving Icotiai) le did Lat he las he From it had resulted wholly from the desire to discover a north-west passage to India Not only was the island which now bears the name Newfoundland an actual terra nova, but the Labrador coast and Acadia to the south of it were in the same category of newly-discovered or new-found- lands, and thus they stand roughly outlined on the maps of that period. * The first voyage to North America with a view to settlement is that, recorded by Mr. Beamish Murdoch in his history of Nova Scotia, of the Baron de Lery et de St. Just in 1518. In 1504 the hardy Breton and Basque fishermen were on the banks of Newfound- land in quest of the cod which they have ^.shed with so much success since, but their visits were without histo- rical importance, and this was the first acquaintance France made with her future possessions in the New World. Twenty years later, Francis I. of France aspired to enter the lists with Spain and Portugal for the acqui- sition of territory and sovereignty in America. Under his direction Giovanni Verazzani, a Florentine, was despatched (January 17, 1524) in the ship ' Dauphine,' with fifty men and provisions for eight months. He is known to have ranged the coast from Florida to lati- tude 50° N., which would include the Gulf of St. Law- rence and Newfoundland, and to have landed at various points on the coast ; but, beyond this scanty record, we have no account whatever either of what he saw or what he did. Similarly barren of practical result seems to have been the visit of a * learned and wealthy English citizen of Bristol,' Master Thomas Thome by name, whoj favoured vviih the patronage of King Henry VIIL, fitted out two ships (one of them bearing the name of the Bomirtus vobiscum), and set sail in May 1527. Entering the Straits of Belle Isle, and, through them, reaching the Cape Breton and Acadian shores, the ambition of Thorne and his companions, or more likely their provisions, failed them, and they returned to Bristol in October of the same year. Thus fitfully and ftobly were the attempts to found settlements on the coast of North America carried on until the close of the first quarter of the sixteenth century. The flag of discovery had been thus far wholly in b2 CANIiDI. De Lerv's viHit, A.l>. 1518. Verazzani's voyagt", A.I). 1524. Thome's expeditiou, A.i>. 1527. 1 CRNAOK. Early fisheries. Jacques Cartier's visit, A.D. 1534. Jacques Cartier's eecond visit, A.I). 1535. Origin of Quebec. 4 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. the hands of foreigners, and he would have been a bold man who wonld then have predicted that Britain would become the first maritime nation in the world. A float- ing population, consisting of a few hundred hardy but humble Norman and Breton fishermen — anchored on the open Newfoundland banks for seven months in the year, or sheltered between the headlands on some part of the Acadian coast — formed the only approach to what could be called a settlement or colony. It is not until we come to the French exploration and occupation that we reach what may fairly and distinctively be called the first period in the history of Canada. This period opened with the voyage and landing of Jacques Cartier in 1534 French Occupation. A.D. 1534 to 1763. Encouraged, no doubt, by the commercial advantages which resulted from the pursuit of the Newfoundland bank and Nova Scotia shore fisheries, and further stimu- lated by the discoveries and subsequent report of his faithful ally and lieutenant, Cartier, the French monarch resolved to fonnd a colony. On May 19, 1535, Jacques Cartier, the St. Malo pilot, with his brother officers (and three ships of 220 tons in all) after receiving the Bishop's blessing in the cathedral of his native town, set sail. Two months later they entered the gulf which Cabot and Cortereal had already partially explored. Passing Anticosti Island, thoy in time (September 7) reached a fertile, vine-clad isle, which they named Isle de Bacchus, and which is now known to all St. Lawrence travellers as the Island of Orleans. Here King Donna- cona, accompanied by his warriors in twelve canoes, made them a State visit, after which Cartier anchored his little fleet at the mouth of the St. Charles river, in full view of the ancient Indian town of Stadacona. This occupied the high beetling promontory on which Quebec — so named by the Indians themselves, to signify the strait, or narrow river passage which it overlooked — now stands. Thus peacefully commenced the French occupation of Canada nearly three centuries and a half ago. FRENCH OCCUPATION. irrence onna- made d his full This nebec y the rench a half During Cartier's first visit little -was accomplished in the way of actual settlement. Capture and conquest or conversion, not colonisation, have ever marked the policy of the French in the New World. Cartier seems to have contented himself with navigating the river as far as Hochelaga, where he made the acquaintance of the Huron- Iroquois tribe of Indians and of their King or A'juhanna. West of the village rose a mountain which, with characteristic lojalty, he named Mont Eoyalf which it still retains. In this way the city which stretches out beneath it, as well as the island upon which it stands, received the name of Montreal, which it still bears. After this he returned to France, which he reached July 8, 1536. Cartier's next visit was made in 1541, in company with Francis de la Roche, Sieur de Roberval, wliom the French monarch had created Lieutenant-General and Viceroy of his newly -acquired possessions. This was intended as a colonising expedition, the first of any magnitude of which we have any record. But, if so, the intention was not fulfilled. Roberval's colony was a failure, and a similar fate awaited a second expedition, which he, with his brother Achille, fitted out in 1549. The loss of these expeditions retarded French colo- nisation fully half a century. Cartier and Roberval had found the Indians the sole occupants of the soil, * monarchs of all they surveyed, with none their right to dispute,' and thus they left them for a period of fifty years. The next attempt at French occupation was of a very difi'erent character. Failing to find respectable colonists, they had recourse to convicts. The scene shifts from Quebec and Montreal to Sable Island, a barren sand-heap ofi" the coast of Nova Scotia. Here, in 1698, the Marquis de la Roche landed a party of wretched outlaws, only twelve of whom managed to survive, subsisting, it is said, mainly on the produce of the cattle which, it is believed, Baron de Lery turned loose there in 1518. Excepting the visits of Pontgrave (1601), and of de Champlain and Chauvin (1602-3), nothing more was done in the direction of French Canadian settlement till March 7, 1604, when PieiTe du Guest, Sieur de Monts, CANADA. Foundation of Mon- treal. Cartier, ac- companied by Kober- v'al, returns to Canada, A.D. 1541. Indian poa- session un- diBturbed. A convict settlement. De Mouts Holtlea Annapol's, A.i>. IGO). HeChamp- liin founds Quebec, A.i». 1C08. 6 HANDnOOK TO CANADA. CAIAII. sailed from Havre with four vessels, two of which were ■ bound for Acadia. The first actual settlement bj Europeans in what now forms the Dominion of Canada was made in 1605 by De Monts at Port Royal, now Annapolis, in the present province of Nova Scotia. This followed immediately on the formation of the ' Company of New Prance,' under patent from Henry IV., for ' inhabiting Acadia, Canada, and other places in New France.' Events now followed more rapidly. Od July 3, 1608, Samuel de Champlain reached the bold headland at the confluence of the St. Lawrence and the St. Charles rivers the spot where his brave countryman Cartier had first wintered three-quarters of a century before. Here he founded the city of Quebec, and here, fifteen yeurs later, he built Fort St. Louis. From this time till 1629, when the city was sur- rendered to the English forces under Admiral Kirke, French exploration and colonisation in Canada, or Nou- velle France, as it was then called, were carried on under the viceroyalty of Prince Conde, mainly, if not wholly, Minnionary hy the missionaries. The work of the Church was corn- efforts, menced almost simultaneously in Old Canada and Nova Scotia. In the former it was prosecuted by the Francis- can friars of the RecoUet fraternity ; in the latter by the Jesuits, who entered the field in 1625. Bands of mis- sionaries penetrated the country in all directions, zeal- ously endeavoTlring to convert the Indians to the Christian faith. From Quebec as a starting-point, the missionary lines of the ' Society of Jesus ' radiated in all directions through every inhabited region, from the Laurentian valley to the Hudson Bay Territory, through the region of the great lakes, and down the valley of the Mississippi. Scantily equipped, as it seemed to the worldly eye, with a breviary round the neck and a crucifix in the hand, the fearless priest set forth, the pioneer of commerce and the avant'courier of civilisa- tion. About this period, so pregnant of good ser- vices for the Church, the famous charities known ever since as the Hotel Dieu and Ursulino Convent were founded at Quebec. Garrisoned posts were estab- lished, and forts and earthworks constructed at various points. Scattered remains of Fort Frontenac and other FRENCH OCCUPATION. 7 of these ancient French works are still to be seen. The GAIADA. history of the country at this time is one of almost con- tinual warfare and hostility with the native tribes, graphically described by Parkman in his most interest- ing works ' The Conquest of Canada ' and the ' Con- spiracy of Pontiac' This state of affairs lasted until Sir David Kirke, or Kirk, appeared upon the scene, when Quebec was surrendered, under the treaty of St. Germain-en- Lay e, shortly before De Champlain's death, which occurred in 1635. By the terms of this treaty France again became mistress of Acadia. Between 1629 and 1713 Acadia was several times taken by the British and restored to France, but in the latter year it finally Treaty of passed to the British Crown under the terms of the Utrecht, Treaty of Utrecht. ^•^- ^^l^- This was the period of Wefetern exploration. The Jesuits and other proselytising priests were everywhere pushing the work of the Church. The Jesuits were the pioneers of civilisation in the Far West. Conspicuous among them were M. Joliet and Peres Hennepin, Mar- quette, AUoez, and Dablon. Lasalle, setting forth from Fort Frontenac, had pursued his way to the southern extremity of Lake Michigan, the site of old Fort Dear- born and of Chicago in later days, which he reached October 18, 1678. Four years later the same intrepid ad- venturer took possession of the Mississippi valley in the name of the French King, and named it New France. At this period, as we learn from the ' Official Correspon- dence of Paris,' Quebec Province contained but 3,418 persons, of whom 1,344 were fit to bear arms. These were distributed as follows : — Quebec • 555 Beaupr6 ........ 678 Beauport 172 He d'Orleans 471 St. Jean, &c. ....... 166 Sillery. . . . . . . . . 217 Notre Dame des Anges 118 C6te de Lauzou ....... 6 Montreal . 684 Trois-Rivi^res 461 Total . . 3,418 An event which was destined to have a more im- 8 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. CAUDA. Hudson Bay Com- pany char- tered, A.D. 1670. Wolfe's capture of Quebec, September 18, 1759. portant and lasting inflaence on the fatare of Canada than any, or, indeed, all, of these occurrences, was about to take place. In IG/'O Charles II. granted to Prince Rupert and his company of adventurers, since known as the Hud. son Bay Company, rights and privileges which have worked a mighty revolution in the future of the whole North-West. These will be found treated at fitting length in other chapters of this work. In 1721 the census of the whole of Canada was returned at 25,600. The first Legislature of Nova Scotia met at Annapolis in 1758, and m the following year Wolfe captured Quebec. Meanwhile the French had not been altogether idle. As early as 1762 French traders had traversed the conntry as far as the confluence of the Assiniboiiie River and the Red River of the North, and built Fort La Rouge, where all that remains of its successor, the dis- mantled Fort Gurry, now stands. The Treaty of Paris, ratified Feb. 10, 1763, brought the memorable Seven Years' War to a close, and inau- gurated the era of England's palmy and permanent dominion in North America. Consolidation of British Power. A.D. 1763 to 1867. Although the actual and sovereign dominion of France in Canada ceased with the famous passage of arms on the heights of Abraham in 1759, followed by the defeat of Montcalm, and the capitulation of Mon- treal in 1760, French influence continued to be felt in various ways. After the capture of Quebec the country was placed under military rule. The French Canadians were guaranteed the free exercise of their religion, and their clergy continued to enjoy their accustomed rights and privileges. La NationGanadienne, though dead poli- tically was yet socially and ecclesiastically as vigorous and active as ever. The definitive treaty between Eng- land, France, and Spain, though it left England con- stitutionally stronger, was really only a prelude to further disturbance. Territorially all that was left of La Nouvelle France were the little rock-bound and fog- CONSOLIDATION OF BRITISH POWBB. capped islands of St. Pierre and Miquelon — a somewhat insignificant outcome from so ambitious a design as the conquest, conversion, and colonisation of half a con- tinent. In 1775 the Quebec Act was passed, and in the fatal concessions to the Canadians contained in this Act is to be found the origin of that anti-British feeling which, engendered by the powers eo conferred, has shown itself, though in a smaller degree, even in recent years. The French criminal law was, however, super- seded by the English criminal law. The colonists were now to pass through another war period — bloody but brief — this time with their own countrymen across the border. Blood had already been shed at Lexington, Concord, and Fort Ticonderoga, and shortly after Crown Point and Fort St. John fell to the enemy. The American successes were, if sharp, equally short-lived. Tf Montreal opened its gates to the in- vaders. Quel J stood firm as the rock which she so proudly sentinels. The ancient city was hotly besieged by Generals Montgomery and Arnold, the first of whom wc-^ killed, while the second was badly wounded in the attack. During the years 1784-85 the maritime provinces of Nova Scotia and New Brunswick were organised under special constitutional charters, the first legislature of New Brunswick meeting at St. Ann's, now Fredericton, during the latter year. We now pass over a period of six years — to the close of 1791. This year was marked by the passage of the Constitutional Act, under which representative govern- ment was secured to the people. ' The slow but steady development of the principles of responsible government in Canada,* writes Mr. William Leggo, in his history of the Administration of Lord Dufferin, ' under Lords Durham, Sydenham, Metcalfe, Elgin, Monck, and Lisgar, and the unswerving devotedness of Lord Duflferin to those principles, serve to make this one of the most in- teresting epochs of Canadian history.* The passage of the Constitutional Act — the most important event, pel haps, in the purely political history of Canada — though far from satisfying the French- Canadian party, who were yet numerically the stronger, was, nevertheless, an important step in that Jirection. The territory of CRIJtDIU Passage of the Quebec Act, A.D. 1776. War with imerica. Represen- tative Go- vernment, A.D. 1791. mm. Act of union and responsi- ble go- vernment, A.u. 1840- 1841. Choice of a capital. Inter-pro- vincial jealousy. 10 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. Old Canada was at this time divided into Upper and Lower Canada. The first Legislature of Lower Cannda sat at Quebec in 179]., when that city contained out about 7,000 inhabitants ; that of Upper Canada sat at Kingston in 1792. Thus they remained over the period of the American war and the domestic troubles of a later date, until their re-union by Imperial Act in 1840. Under one Ad- ministration the two provinces were at last peacefully re- united, and responsible government firmly re-established in the early days of 1841. In June of that year the first united Parliament was convened at Kingston, which nad been incorporated two years before. The Executive then consisted of a Legislative Council, to which the elective principle was applied ; a Legislative Assembly, com- posed of 180 members; a Cabinet, responsible to the Legislature ; and a Governor-General, appointed by the Crown. Three years later the seat of government was changed to Montreal, and on the destruction of the Par- liament buildings there in 1849 it was again moved westward — this time to Toronto. At this period Upper and Lower Canada were on an equal footing as regards population — the Lower province having 768,334, and the tapper 765,797. Nine years subsequently, the colonists being unable to agree between the conflicting claims and rival interests of so numerous a list of competitors for the seat of government, the selection of a site was left to the Queen herself, and under her approval it was estab- lished at Ottawa in 1858, where it has since remained. Party government at this period, as a late writer haa remarked, ' became well-nigh impossible.' In the successive elections which had been held during the preceding years, it was found that the hostile majority from either province in the Legislature had increased rather than diminished. Six years of party jealousy and conflict precipitated a crisis. But it was only the darkness which precedes the dawn. Party spirit had spent its strength, and wiser counsels and more matured judgment prevailed ; the ' dead-lock ' was at an end. On October 10, 1864, the Quebec and Ontario delegates met the delegates from Nova Scotia and New Bruns- wick, at Quebec, to consider a general scheme of confederation. This was known as the ' Quebec CONSOLIDATION OF BRITISH TOWER. 11 Scheme.' It "^as the beginning of the end — the defini- tive first step i-o the British North America Act, the Act of Union, the final Act and law, nnder and by virtue of which the Dominion of Canada exists to-day. Con- federation was the necessary outcome and result of the partial and unjust basis of represdntation which had so long existed in the country. ?Votwithstanding its in- trinsic excellence its advantages were not immediately recognised. One by one the links in the lengthening chain of federal union were welded together. First, Nova Scotia, then New Brunswick joined hands with Quebec and Ontario. These several events extended over a period of nearly three years. It was not until July 1, 1867, that Her Majesty's proclamation declaring the Dominion of Canada an accomplished conauitutional fact was legally recognised. ' Dominion Day ' is now kept as a holiday throughout the country. In 1870 the aegis of the Dominion Government was wisely extended over the vast extent of country situate between the western boundary of Ontario and the Rocky Mountains, then known as ' Rupert's Land,' now shared between the province of Manitoba and the North- West Territories. In 1871 British Columbia joined the Confederation, and in 1873 Prince Edward Island was adaed tc the list. Newfoundland, of all the Imperial possessioios on the vast North American Continent, alone remaias a Crown colony. Canada since Confederation. A.D. 1867-76. The British North America Act came into operation on July 1, 1867. From tibat date Canada entered upon the last and — viewed prospectively — most important era of her history. The Act provides that the constitution of the Dominion shall be similar in principle to that of t he United Kingdom, that the executive authority shall be vested in the Sovereign of Great Britain and Ireland, and carried on in her name by a Governor- General and Privy Council, and that the legislative power shall be exercised by a Parliament of two Houses, called the * Senate ' and the * Honse of Commons.* We now proceed to narrate briefly, and in chrono- CMAPt. The Quebec scheme of confeder- ation. Dominion pro- claimed! July 1, 186'7. British Worth America Act, 1867 CMRDA, ^ »■■ ■ ii.-i— 111 A.D. 1867- 69. 12 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. logical order, the most important public events covered by the period of Confederation. H.E. Right Honourable Charles Stanley Viscount Monck was sworn in as Governor-General, and en- trusted the Honourable John A. Macdonald with the formation of the first Dominion Government, which was organised as follows : — Hon. (now Sir) John Alexander Macdonald, Prime Minister. Hon. George Etienne Cartier, Minister of Militia. Hon. (now Sir) Alexander Tilloch Gait, Minister of Finance. Hon. William McDougall, Minister of Public Works. Hon. Willibm Pearce Howland, Minister of Inland Revenue. Hon. Adams George Archibald, Q.C., Secretary of State for the Provinces. Hon. Adam Johnston Ferguson-Blair, President of Privy Council, Hon. Peter Mitchell, Minister of Marine and Fisheries. Hon. Alexander Campbell, Q,.C., Postmaster- Gtneral. Hon. Jean Charles Chapais, Minister of Agriculture. Hon. Hector Louis Langevin, Q,.C., Cecretary of State. Hon. Edward Kenny, Receiver- General. Lord Monck opened the first Dominion Parliament at Ottawa, November 8, 1867. In his speech on the occa- sion his Lordship gave utterance to the following memo- rable words : ' I congratulate you on the legislative sanction which has been given by the Imperial Parlia- ment to the Act of Union, under the provisions of which we are now assembled, and which has laid the founda- tion of a New JNationality that I trust and believe will ere long extend its bounds from the Atlantic to the Pacific Ooean." November 18, 1867. — Hon. John Rose appointed Minister of Finance, in place of Hon. Alexander T. Gait, resigned. November 14, 1868. — Lord Monck sailed for Eng- *a"nd. He was succeeded in ofl&ce by Sir John Young, who was sworn in as Governor-General December 29. August 23, 1869. — H.R.H. Prince Arthur arrived at Halifax. October 29. — Hon. William McDougall appointed Lieutenant-Governor of Rupert's Land and North- West Territories. Janucrv 15, 1870. — Third session of First Parliament opened b;, Sir John Young, in presence of H.lb.H. Prince Arthur. iwiiiiw mmmmmmm CANADA — SINCE CONFEDBKATION. 13 March 4. — Thomas Scott shot at Fort Garry, by order of Riel's * court-martial.' March 7. — The first step taken towards the develop- ment of Manitoba and the North-west Territories by the establishment of a Land Department, with Colonel Dennis, now Deputy Minister of the Interior, as Sur- veyor-General ot Dominion lands. May 12. — Province of Manitoba and the North-west Territories admitted into the Dominion. This impor- tant event was shortly followed by the arrival of the military expedition at Fort Garry, under command of Sir Gtimet Wolseley, and the sudden collapse of the French half-breed rebellion. February 15, 1871. — Fourth session of First Parlia- ment opened by H.E. Lord Lisgar. May 4. — Mr. Sandford Fleming appointed Engineer- in-Chief of Pacific Railway Survey. July 20. — British Columbia entered the Dominion, being the sixth province. June 25, 1872. — Earl of Dufferin arrived at Quebec and the next day was sworn in as Governor- General. Becemher 2. — Hon. Alexander i»Iorris appointed Lieutenant-Governor of Manitoba and the North- West Territories. Fshruary 8, 1873. — Pacific Railway charter granted to Sir Hugh Allan and twelve other directors. July 1. — General reconstruction of the Dominion Cabinet as follows : — Hon. Sir John A. Macdonald, K.C.B., Premier. Hon. (now Sir) S. Leonard Tilley.'.C.B., Minister of Finance. Hon. Peter Mitchell, Minister of Marine and Fisheries. Hon. Charles Tupper, M.D., C.B., Minister of Customs. Hon. Alexander Campbell, Q.C., Minister of Interior. Hon. H, L. Langevin, C.B., Minister of Public Works. Hon. J. C. Aikins, Secretary of State. Hob. J. H. Pope, Minister of Agriculture. Hon. John O'Connor, Q.C., Postmaster-General, Eon. Theo. Kobitaille, M.D., Receiver- General. Hon. T. N. Gibbs, Minister of Inland Revenue. Hon. H. McDonald, Q.C., Minister of Militia and Defence. This day, the sixth anniversary of the coming into force of the Confederation Act, was rendered memorable by the admission of Prince Edward Island, the smallest as well as the youngest of the Dominion provinces. A D. 1870- 73. 14 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. CAIUBH. A.D. 187G- 78. November 5, 1873. — Hon. Sir John A. Macdonald and his Cabinet resif^ned. Hon. Alexander Mackenzie formed the following Ministry : — Hon. Alexander Mackenzie, Minhter of Public Works, Premier, Hon. Antoine A. Dorion, Q.C, Minister of Justice. Hon. Edward Blake, Q,.C., Without Portfolio, Hon. Richard J, Cartwright, Minister of Finance. Hon. Luc Letellior de St. Just, Minister of Agriculture. Hon. David Laird, Minister of Interior. Hon. David Christie, Secretary of State, afterwards Speaker of the Senate. Hon. Isaac Burpee, Postmaster-General. Hon. Thomas Coffin, Receiver-General. Hon. T. Foumier, Q.C, Minister of Inland, Revenue. Hon. William Ross, Minister of Milina and Defence. Hon. Richard W. Scott, Q„C., Without Portfolio, afterwards Secretary of State, vice Hon. D. Christie. October T, 1876. — Hon. David Laird appointed Lieu- tenant-Governor of the North- West Territories, hence- forth distinct from the province of Manitoba. March 26, 1877. — Discussion in Parliament on mo- tion of Dr. Schultz with regard to the destruction of the buffalo. June 15. — The Fisheries Commission, appointed under the Treaty of Washington (Arts. 22-23), met in the Waverley Hotel, Halifax, and continued in session until November 23, when the award of 5,500,000 dollars in gold to be paid by the United States Government to the British Government was made. The Commission was composed of the following members : — M. Maurice Del- foase, President ; Hon. Ensign H. Kellogg ; Hon. Sir Alex. T. Gait, K.C.M.G. ; Hon. D wight Foster (United States agent) ; Francis C. Ford (agent for Great Bri- tain). Dominion Counsel — Joseph Doutre, Q.C. (Mon- treal) ; S. R. Thomson, Q.C. (St. John, N.B.) ; R. L. Weatherbee, Q.C. (Halifax, N.S.) ; Hon. W. V. White- way, Q.C. (St. John's, N.F.) ; Hon. Louis H. Davies (Charlottetown, P.E.L). February, 1878. — The provisions of the Independence of Parliament Act enforced against members of the Mackenzie Ministry. During this month the Fortune Bay (Newfoundland) difficulty occurred, which led to a lengthy and warm correspondence, affecting the interests not only of Newfoundland, but of Canada. The letters of Mr. W. M. Evarts, United States Secretary of State CANADA — SINCE CONFEDERATION. 15 (Marcli 2), to Sir Edward Thornton, and of Mr. John Walsh, United States Minister in London, to Lord Derby, are couched in very similar language, and urge tlie adoption of such measures as would ' not only put an end to the evil (complained of), but also to prevent a recurrence of acts which, in addition to the injuries and losses to individuals, may have a tendency to complicate the good relations which so happily subsist between the Government of the United States and that of Her Britannic Majesty.' The A.ct creating the District of Keewatin now came into force. This district may be roughly described as embracing that portion of the North-West Territories lying between the meridians 91° 8' and 100° 8' W. of Greenwich, stretching to the northern limits of Canada, and bounded to the south by the province of Manitoba and the United States. February 11. — His Excellency the Governor- General and Countess Dufferin visited Montreal, and were magni- ticently entertained. The senatus of McGill University f)resented an address of welcome in Greek, to which his Excellency replied in the same language. The conventional boundary line between British Columbia and Alaska, as reported by Mr. Joseph Hunter, O.E., to be at the crossing of the Stickeen River in lat. 56° 38' 17" N. and long. 131° 58' 14" W., was accepted. The legislation of this year was marked by the pas- sage of the most important Bill of that, or any previous or subsequent session. This was a Bill providing for the creation of homestead exemptions in the territories of Canada. April 15. — A monster map of the Dominion, pre- pared under the superintendence of Lieutenant-Colonel Dennis, Surveyor-General, was exhibited in Ottawa. April 16. — An address presented to his Excellency Earl of Dufferin on the occasion of his farewell in the Senate Chamber at Ottawa. His Excellency's closing remarks in reply are worthy of record : — * In conclusion,* he said, ' allow me to assure you that I shall esteem it one of the greatest privileges of my future life to watch the progressive development of your prosperity, to ad- vocate your interests in the British Parliament, and to confirm our fellow-countrymen at home in their convic- tion of the high degree to which Canada is destined to CANADH. A.u. 1878. 16 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. MIUDA. A.D. 1878. contribnte to the welfare, the strength, and the renown of the British Empire.' May 2. — The Secretary of State for the colonies (Sir M. E. Hicks-Beach), in a despatch to Lord DuflTerin, acknowledged the oflFer by Canadian Militia officers of service in the event of war. May 3. — The following resolutions, on motion of Mr. Miles, were moved in the Dominion House of Com- mons : — ' That it is expedient that the right of Canada to all of British North America, and the islands adjacent thereto (not including the province of Newfoundland), should be placed beyond question, and that the offer of H.M.'s Government to transfer the said territories to Canada be accepted.' [Boundaries as officially defined will be found in their appropriate place in this work.] During the interesting discussion which ensued, much valuable information respecting the proposed short ocean route to England by way of the Nelson River and York Factory was elicited. Manf 7. — A motion was made in the Dominion House of Commons by Mr. Mackenzie to the following effect : — • That this House do ratify the Order-in-Council dated April 18, 1878, respecting a subsidy to the Canada Cen- tral Railway Company, passed under authority of an Act to provide for the construction of the Canadian Pacific Railway, 37 Vic. cap. 14.' May 24. — Queen's Birthday was celebrated in Mon- treal by a Grand Military Review, and subsequently by a dinner at the Windsor Hotel, at which Lord and Lady Dufferin were present. The threatened Fenian invasion was adverted to by his lordship, and described as a * certain amount of Celtic effervescence.' Jtme 6. — The corporation of the capital city of Ottawa presented a parting address to Lord and Lady Dufferin, who took their departure from that city next day on the Peerless steamer. June 15. — The Canadian 'Wimbledon' rifle team (twenty strong) sailed for England in the Allan s.s. Poly- nesian. July 28. — The Marquis of Lome accepted the Go- vernor-Generalship of the Dominion. Aug. 1. — Canada admitted into the General Postal Union. CANADA — SINCE CONFEPEHATION. 17 le renown Aug. 3. — The Albany river was determined upon as the northern boundary of the province of Ontario.* Oct 2.— Vice-Admiral Sir E. A. Inglefield, K.C.B., Commander-in-Chief of the N.A. and W.I. station, ar- rived at Quebec in H.M.S. Bellerophon. Oct. 16. — The Mackenzie Cabinet resigned. Oct. 17. — Sir John A. Macdonald sworn in as Premier, with the following Cabinet : — Hon. (now Sir) Samuel Leonard Tilley, Minister of Finance. Hon. (now Sir) Charles Tupper, Minister of Railways and Canals, Hon. J. H. Pope, Minister of Agriculture. Hon. John O'Connor, Q.C., PreHdent of Council. Hon. James Macdonald,. Q.C., Minister of Justice. Hon. Hector L. Langevin, C.B., Postmaster-General. Hon. L. E. F. Maeson, M.P., Minister of Militia, ^c. Hon. Senator J. C. Aikine, Secretary of State. Hon. Mackenzie Bowell, M.P., Minister of Customs. Hon, J. C. Pope, M.P., Minister of Marine and Fisheri'iS. Hon. L. F. Or. Baby, M.P., Minister of Inland Revenue. Hon. Alex. Campbell, Receiver- General. Hon. K. D. Wilmot, President of Senate. Oct. 18. — Lord Dufferin and suite left Quebec for England in s.8. Polynesian^ leaving General Sir Patrick L. Macdougall to administer Government ad interim. Oct. 22. — Sir John A. Macdonald, the present Pre- mier, was returned to the Dominion Parliament for the city of Victoria, British Columbia. Nov. 4. — Completion of the Pembina branch of the Canadian Pacific Railway. Nov. 24. — The Marquis of Lome, the newly-appointed Governor- General, and the Princess Louise, landed at Halifax. Dec. 10. — Loan of 17,000,000 dols. negotiated in London at 96^ on the guarantee by the Imperial Govern- ment of one half. CANAOft. ■■. .1 II ■■■I.I I i^— A.D. 1878. * The full text of the award will be found in the Chapter upon Ontario. CHIIADJI. Descriptive geography. Definition of Canada. New France. The Doraimon. 18 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. CANADA. The first and most important question that geography- has to answer is Where ? Where, then, is Canada ? As a geographical designation solely, the name Canada — a corruption of Kanata or Kannatha, an Iroquois word signifying a collection of huts — has had in history a variety of meanings. Originally, and up to 1759, it embraced an almost boundless extent of country, under the dominion of France, extending from Acadia and the great Gulf of St. Lawrence, as far as the Mississippi river and the Gulf of Mexico. This was the * New France * of the early French explorer, missionary, and merchant adventurer. It was subsequently limited to a region lying chiefly on the borders and banks of the great lakes and the river St. Lawrence, extending from Quebec westward to Lake St. Clair, and known as the Basin of the St. Lawrence. Near the close of last cen- tury it was divided into two provinces, Ontario and Quebec. Quebec at that date was divided into three dis- tinct governments, viz., Quebec, Trois-Rivieres, and Montreal. It was further divided into eighty-two parishes, forty-eight of which lay north and thirty-four south of the St. Lawrence river. These two sections, under their more familiar titles of Upper and Lower Canada, were reunited in 1840 by the Imperial A^t of Union. Although now politically, as well as nominally, united under the same Government, laws, and commercial regu- lations, the manners and customs of the people still greatly distinguish them. The Dominion of Canada as now constituted — first by the Federal Union of 1840, then by the Confedera- tion Act of 1867, and subsequently by its extensions of 1870-71 and 1873 — embraces eight principal territorial divisions or provinces, each having a government and parliament of its own. In the order of population they rank as follows : — DIVISIONS AND AREA. 19 Provinces, ko. Area Square Miles Populationt Ontario Quebec Nova-Scotia ..... New Brunswick .... Prince Edward Island . Manitoba ..... British Columbia (including Van- \ couver, Queen Charlotte's and > other Islands) . . .J Noi-th-West Territory . Keewatin district .... Islands in the Arctic Ocean . Islands in Hudson's Bay Totals . 109,480 193,*^55 21,731 27,322 2,133 14,310* 390,344 1,898,000 309,077 311,700 23,400 1,629,850 1,191,016 387.800 285,777 t)4.021 12,228 50,000 28,700 3,300,852 3,670,892 CIRADI. Diviaionx, area, &c. t According to the census of 1871, tlie latest of which we have any official return. * The proposed new boundaries give to this province 10'),690 additional square miles. The seven organised provinces embrace 864,365 square miles. The Indians belonging to thirty-six tribes numbered Indians. 103,367 in 1878. As illustrating the composite character of the Cana- Origin of dian people the following table, showing the origin of Population, the people of the four old provinces, according to the census of 1871, is of interest : — Ontario Quebec New Brunswick . Nova Scotia African 13,435 148 1,701 6,212 Dutch 19,992 798 6,004 2,868 English . 439,429 69,822 83,698 113,620 French 75,383 929,817 44,907 32,833 German . 168,608 7,963 4,478 31,942 Greek 7 7 1 24 Half-Breed 2 — _ — —. Hindoo 8 _- .— ». 8 Indian 12,978 6,988 1,403 1.666 Irish 559,442 123,478 100,643 62,851 Italian Carridd forward 304 539 40 152 1,279,688 1,139,660 242,776 252,071 c2 1 20 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. mm. Kxtent and bonndaiies. Ontario Quebec New Bmnawlok Nova Sootia Brought forward 1,279,688 1,139,660 242,776 262,071 Jewish 48 74 8 — RrissiHn, Polish . 392 186 I 28 Scandinavian . 686 454 200 283 Scotch 328,889 49,458 40,858 130,741 Spanish, Portu- guese . . 213 142 223 251 Swiss . 960 173 64 1,776 Welsh . 6.282 283 1,096 1,112 Various other origins 298 32 1 13 Not given. Totals 4,508 1,164 373 1,626 1,620,851 1,191,516 285,594 387,800 From this i . • 1 • 1 Tl • 1 • b will be 1 /-\ i_ seen that while Ontario is dis- tinctively British, Quebec is as distinctively French in the nationality of its inhabitants ; and that Ireland has contributed by far the largest share to the whole popu- lation, Scotland coming next, and Germany fourth. The German settlements are mainly in Ontario and Nora Scotia. British Columbia, Manitoba, and the North- West Territories contain by far the largest proportion of Indians, and British Columbia thus far the only Chinese. Territorially Canada now embraces everything lying within the northern half of the North American Con- tinent, excepting li,:' . asly indented. The most remarkable of these indentations form the exten- sive inland seas known as Hudson's Bay, the Gulf of St. Lawrence, and the Gulf of Georgia. Owing to her remarkable physical configuration and extensive watershed, Canada possesses the largest lake and river system in the world. The volume and surface area of her lakes and rivers are equally remarkable. The hydrographical basin of the St. Lawrence with the great lakes Superior, Huron, Michigan, St. Clair, Erie, and Ontario, alone occupies 330,000 square miles. These lakes and their tributary streams form the largest and purest continuous system of fresh water in the world, and impart to the Dominion a perfectly unique hydro- graphical character. PHYSICAL GEOGIUPIIT. 23 The lake system of Ontario and of the central or CMAOA. prairie region embraces, among many smaller bodies of water, Great Slave, Great Bear, and Athabasca Lakes, Winnipeg, Manitoba, Winnipegosis, and Lake of the Woods, Simcoe, Nepigon, and Nipissing. Next to the St. Lawrence, the most important rivers of the Dominion are the Saskatchewan, Mackenzie, Peace, Nelson, Athabasca, Assiniboine, Albany , Churchill, and Winnipeg, all flowing in the vast North- West terri- tory ; the Columbia, Fraser, and Thompson in British Columbia ; the Ottawa, which forms the boundary be- tween Ontario and Quebec provinces, and ite chief tributaries the Gatineau, Madawaska, Keepawa, and Matawan; the Saguenay, Richelieu, St. Maurice, and Chaudiere, in Quebec ; the St. John, Miramichi. Besti- goache, and Petitcodiac, in New Brunswick ; the Shubenacadie, St. Mary's, La Have, Avon, and An- napolis, in Nova Scotia ; and the York and Hillsborough rivers in Prince Edward Island. Only the better known of these rivers have been navigated to any con- siderable extent with steam craft. Thus Canada possesses a continuous waterway from the Atlantic to the head of Lake Superior, a natural highway of travel, and the best, because the cheapest and healthiest, emigrant route across the American con- tinent. Salt and other mineral springs are very numerous Mineral and well distributed, while in no part of the Dominion, Sp™g8- bave, perhaps, in a few of the small arable land sections in Eastern British Columbia, is irrigation practised or found to be necessary. The drainage system of the Dominion is threefold — Drainage viz., eastward to the Atlantic, westward to the Pacific, system, and northward to the Arctic Ocean and Hudson's Bay. ' Climate,' says Professor Ansted, in his admirable Climate, compendium of ' Physical Geography,' ' is a very com- plex matter, and one dependent on a great variety of conditions.' These lo some extent affect and depend on each other, but all may ultimately be traced to certain general causes connected with physical geography. Among f.uch causes are — (1) The position of the station in latitude. (2) The size and figure of the land on which the 24 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. CANADA. Meteorolo- gical aervice. station is situated, whether detached island, archipelago, or continent. (3) The elevation of the station above the sea. (4) The position of the land on which the station is placed with reference to the neighbouring land. (5) The position, distance, and direction, magni- tude, and elevation of the nearest continent. (6) The nature, magnitude, and direction of the nearest great marine current to the shores. Let us now see how far and in what respect the climate of Canada is affected by these causes. The public mind, though less abused than formerly, in still greatly prejudiced in Ti^gard to the climate of Canada. Furs are suggesti /e of frost and snow, and, in the opinion of some people, these are worn the yeav round in Canada. The summers and winters are equally de- cided, and in some interior sections are rather trying to those accustomed to milder and more equable tempera- tures. The heat of summer and the cold of winter are greater than in England. On the whole, however, they are found to be remarkably dry, bracing, and healthy. A March east wind in England is infinitely more chilling and depi\?38ing than thirty degrees of fiost in almost any part of Canada. In a countr} the size of Europe almost every variety of climate and range of thermometer is experienced. It has been urged, and justly, that tho climate of a country which perfects the production of the most valued grains, grasses, fmits, plants, timber, and animals — including man — cannot be other than a good one. That of southern interior Canada is greatly influenced by the vast extent of her lake waters. Tem- perate latitudes are, it is everywhere admitted, requisite for the highest development of animal life, and the cli- mate of that portion of Canada vhich borders on the Upper Sfc. Lawrence and the great lakes is temperate. Ontario enjoys an exceptionally temperate climate, while that of Quebec and the North- West territories resembles that of Norway. Tho meteorological service forms a branch of the General Department of Marine and Fish- eries, and is most ably superintended. The Central Office and Magnetic Observatory are at Toronto. In "MMR PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. 25 daily correspondence with it are ten principal stations, viz. : — Nova Scotia .... CAMDR. New Brunswick Quebec Ontario Manitoba British Columbia Sydney. Halifax. St. John. Fredericton. Quebec. Montreal. Kingston. Woodstock. Winnipeg. Spence's Bridge. Observations, extended over a period of years, have established 44° as the mean annnal temperature of On- tario, while that of the British Isles is 48^. The almost insular chara'^ter of Ontario protects it from the extremes of heat and cold experiencad in the west .x-n provinces and territories. The prairie region west of Ontario and east of British Columbia has a mean summer tempera- ture of 60°, with abundance of rain. During winter from 50° to 60° of frost are frequently registered. Throughout the coast regions of Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, aud British Columbia the range of the ther- mometer is not nearly so great; the climate is clso more moist and changeable. The general distribution of rain is more uniform, and Eain and snow falls to a much greater depth and lies much longer snow, throughout Canada than in the British isles. It must be borne in mind, however, that i«iiow serves a most valu- able economic purpose in Canadian husbandry in quick- ening the soil. More than this, it makes good sleighing, and good sleighing is the glorj* of Canadian winter life. Next to his health, the most important question for Land the settler in a new country to consider is the easy system, &c. acquisition and disposition of land, A gricuUnre, includ- ing stock and dairy farming, have long been the chief industrial interests of the Dominion. Next to these rank the products of the forest and their manufacture; after these the fisheries and the mines. As every intel. ligent and thrifty immigrant will, sooner or later, become a landowner, it is important that he should, as soon as possible, make himself acquainted with the syscem of baying, holding, improving, selling, or transferring 26 HANDBOOK TO CANADA, mm, Crown Lands. Ijiil 'sii Price of land. Ordnnnce and Ad- miralty lands. land. The laws of primogenittire and entail are abo- lished, and the transfer of land is cheap and easy. British tenant farmers, anxious to change their condition of leaseholders to that of owners, have in Canada, more paiiiicularly in the prairie country — hereafter specially referred to in the chapters on Manitoba and North-West Territories — a wide and promising field for investmeiit. In the provinces of Ontario, Quebec, New Brunswick, Nova Scotia, and British Columbia, the grant of one hundred millions of acres to the Canadian Pacific Eailway alone excepted, the lands are held by the several pro- vincial governments. All public lands in Canada, as in other parts of the Empire, are called ' Crown ' lands, i.e. held by the Crown in trust for the people. Dominion lands are surveyed in blocks of twelve miles square. These are subdivided into four townships of six miles square each ; these again into thirty-six sections of one mile square, or 640 acres each ; and each section into quarters of 160 acres each.* Each township, therefore, contains 23,040 acres, and each block 92,160 acres.. They may l*e bought to the ertent of 640 acres at 4s. 2d. sterling per acre, cash down.f Unoccupied Dominion lands will be leased to neighbouring settlers for cutting hay, &c., but not to the hindrance of the sale or settlement of such lands. Timber and mineral lands are subject to special regulations, which veill be found in the Homestead and other special Acts in the Appendix. Improv« d farms (advantageous for tenant- farmers newly arrived and unacquainted with the country and its requirements) may be purchased in almost every part of the Dominion. Such farms are either partially or entirely cleared of timber and under cultivation, with dwellings and farm-buildings on them, and are therefore at once available for agricultural pur- poses. The prices of such range from 41. to 40i. per acre, according to situation and productiveness. The utmost cantion should in all cases be observed by new settlers in the selection and purchase of land. The principal Ordnance lands remaining unsold ni the close of the fiscal year 1879 are situate at Kit.gsron * For full particulars see Dominion Lands Act, in the A;)peridix. t 'Sec Appendix for list of Dominion Government agents. ? PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. 27 il are abo- nj. British ndition of •ad a, more r specially orth-Wef^t veptmeiit. Brunswick, mt of one 3C Bailway veral pro- ada, as in lands, i.e. of twelve townships thirty-six 3ach ; and h.* Each and each acres at noccupied ng settlers nee of the id mineral ch will he Lets in tbe ■or tenant- with the ■chased in farms are md und(T 8 on them, i^ural pnr- o 40Z. pf r less. The 3d by new unsold Hi Kit-gstou mts. and Prescotfc in Ontario province, and at Montreal, Quebec, St. John, South River, Blairgowrie and Sorel in the adjoining province of Quebec ; while smaller lots lie scattered through both provinces. Canada is the only British colony, excepting Queens- land s'.nd West Australia, that grants land free to settlers,* Quarter sections (160 acres) of untenanted Dominion lands — in all the provinces — are granted to uny person who is the head of a family, or to any per- son, not the head of a family, who has attained the age '•»f .'^^wenty-one years, on condition of three years' settle- rr.-^^\: from the time of taking possession and the pay- u,: :■ of the entry free of 10 dols. {21. \s. 3c?.) In the K orth-West Territories the settler has the privilege of purchasing 160 acres more in the neighbourhood of his homefc.tead. From the Report of the Surveyor-General, it appears that the receipts in cash and scrip during 1879 for land sales in Manitoba and the North- Wesf- Territories, amounted to ^218,409, and the fees on homestead and. pre-emption entries alone realised ,1^42,910; while the area of land disposed of — 1,154,072 acres — exceeded the area disposed of the previous year by considerably over half a milii n acres, and only fell short of the entire extent h(^; ;o«t«'aded, pre-empted, and sold in Manitoba and the ver 'tories during the four preceding years by some ■4".i.'v acres. Agiiculiae forms the chief and abiding interest and indr.ctij the Dominion. That farming pays in Canada is suii.ciontly proved by the fact that more per- sons are engaged in it than in ajiy other branch of in- dustry. In 1871, out of 463,42.4 persons enumerated as employed in the Province of Ontario, 228,708 belonged to the farming- class; in Quebec there were 160,041, out of a total of 341,291; in New Brunswick 40,394, out. /: a total of 86,488 ; and in Nova Scotia 49,769, out of . ^ ' ' i4'>. In fact, nearly one-half of the whole popu- latio;; cvo t'len engaged in agriculture; and this pro- portion has been fairly sustained during the past ten years. By way of illustrating the rapidly progressive * As the system of procuring free lands varies slightly in some of the provinces, the points of difference will be found noted in the respective chapters. CANADA. Free grants. Land sales in Mani- toba and Northwest Territories. Agricul- ture. 28 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. CAIIAD>. £xporv8 of produce. am I Hill Pastoral farming. character of the Canadian farming indust .y it is suflS- cienfc to quote the yield and export of the staple crops at three periods during the past half-century. In 1820 the average export of wheat did not exceed 1,000,000 bushels. In 1852 the yield of grain and potatoes was a little in excess of 50,000,000 bushels ; while in 1860 the grain and green crops together aggregated 125,000,000 bushels. During the las^ +, venty years the wheat production has been greatly si ; :;d, and Canada now produces 40,000,000 bushels, aa total of 170,000,000 bushels of all crops, or about 42^ oushels per inhabitant. When the wheat-fields of the new North-West are fairly under cultivation, say before the close of the present century, Canada will have a wheat surplus for export of 100,000,000 bushels — sufidcient to supply the deficit in the present wheat consumption of the United Kingdom. Those who may be desirous tc obtain the most recent and authentic information on the agricultural status and prospects of the Dominion are advised to peruse the recent reports of the Royal Commissioners, Messrs. Read and Pell, of the DelegHte Farmers, and of Prof. J. P. Sheldon, author of * Dairy Farming ' — all of which may be readily procured of any Government stationer. Agriculturidts and farm la- bourers need not carry implements or tools with them, as these, better suited to their special requirements, can be more cheaply obtained in Canada. Pastoral farming, which includes stock-raising and dairy-farming — next to agriculture — is the most impor- tant industry of Canada, both soil and climate being favourable for its prosecution. Grasses, it is well known, thrive best in the region of summer rains and moderate summer temperatures, e.g. in the middle and higher parts of the temperate zone. The high quality of Canadian dairy produce is uow everywhere acknowledged. Ontario and the eastern townships of Quebec offer perhaps the best openings for those wishing to engage in this branch of business. Manitoba and the North- West Territories will, however, offer increased advantages as soon as railway communication is established through them. The quality of the wool, mutton, and beef raised on the grasses of the North- West prairies is even finer than that produced PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. 29 Cheese and butter ex- ports. Cattle trade. Mines and minerals. in tiliG eastern provinces and townships. Cheese and CANADA, bntter, to the value of 8,500,000 dols., are annually ex- ported. The production of the former article advanced from 20,000,000 lbs. in 1874 to 40,000,000 lbs. in 1878. The foot-and-mouth disease, and cattle epidemics gene- rally, are unknown throughout the Dominion. During the last four years the pastoral industry has acquired additional interest from the direct trade in beef and cattle which has sprung up with England. The value of the live stock of the E .iminion in 1874 was 33,000,000^., a.gainst 24,000,OOOZ. in 1861. Fruit may be profitably grown in favoured districts Fruit, only, such as the Annapolis valley in Nova Scotia, in the Niagara, and western districts of Ontario, and in the southern and more sheltered sections of the St. Law- rence Valley. The total agricultural export of Canada for 1878-79 amounted to 26 millions of dollars. Canada, having an extremely diversified geological formation, is rich in minerals. In the Laurentian region the mineral deposits are especially extensive. Though in every way subordinate to her fertile fields and grand forests as a source of wealth, her mineral de- posits must, as capital and labour make their influence felt in the country, attract increased attention and de- velopment. No single province — except, perhaps, Prince Edward Island — is without mineral deposits. Nova Scotia and British Columbia are rich in coal and gold, the total yield of coal in these provinces for 1879 being 900,000 tons. The following ores have been worked : gold, silver, copper, lead (galena), iron (magnetic, hematite, chro- mic, and titanic), coal (lignite and albertite), appatite (phosphate of lime), graphite, mica, barytes, asbestos, slate, gypsum, petroleum, rock isalt, antimony, iron pyrites, and manganese. The total exports from the Exports. Dominion for 1878 amounted to 4,126,763 dols., or to rather more than three-fourths of a million sterling. These minerals are not confined to any one province, but are found deposited in one form or another, and in greater or lesser quantities, in every part of the country, from the Atlantic to the Pacific. We can only mention a few of the more valuable mining districts and their chief productions. 80 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. CHWPH. Gold. Silver. Triad. Coal and iron. L f i Oold has been found and successfully worked, though in a small way, in Nova Scotia, British Columbia, Quebec, and in the Marmora and Madoc districts of Ontario. The method thus far pursued has been that known as * quartz' mining. British Columbia possesses exten- sive and valuable erold-fields, yielding ore annually to the value of from 260,000/. to 400,000L In the eariy days of gold mining in British Columbia fortunes were sometimes made in a few weeks. In 1863 Billion's claim yielded in one day 102 lbs. weight of gold. Other claims frequently yielded from ten to fifty pounds of gold in twenty-four hours. The average earnings of miners at the present time is estimated at 700 dols. a year. Ex- plorations connect'^d with the Geological Survey in 187t5 showed the whole province to be auriferous. Silver is known to exist in several sections of the Dominion. By far the richest deposits thus far found have been on the north shores of Lake Superior, south of the Thunder Bay section of the proposed Canadian Pacific railway. Silver Islet has been pronounced one of the most extensive and valuable silver mining pro- perties on the continent. It is as yet unworked. Veins of argentiferous galena are found in almost every section of Quebec south of the St. Lawrence. Iron and Coal. — Iron exists everywhere throughout the Laurentian ranges. Nova Scotia takes precedence, so far, of all the other provinces in the extent and value of her coal and iron mines. They have both been successfully worked for many years. There are some thirty mines in operation on the mainland and in the island of Cape Breton, and they yield on an average one million tons annually. New Brunswick ranks next. The Madoc (Ont.) and Quebec mines exhibit an annually increasing out- put of iron, but the difficulty of obtaining coal for smelt- ing purposes, and the substitution, as far as practicable, of charcoal, is found to operate unfavourably to its exten- sion. At Hull, opposite Ottawa city, and at Marmora, Hastings county, there are immense beds of magnetic and red hematite iron which can be profitably worked. At the mouth of the Moisic river, 270 miles below Quebec, there is another vast deposit, estimated to con- tain 20,000,000 tons. British Columbia is rich in coal and iron ; the coal mines of Vancouver give employment PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. 31 to a large amount of capital and labour. Anthracite coal of fair quality is found on Queen Charlotte's Island. The * lignite ' formations at ' Roche Perce ' in the Souris river valley in the vicinity of the 49th parallel, N.W.T., are now undergoing investigation. Oil. — Petroleum, or coal oil, abounds in south-west Ontario, and is largely ' pumped ' and manufactured on the line of the Great Western and other railways in that province. In 1873 upwards of 15,000,000 gallons were produced. The oil-bearing rock — Lower Devonian limestone — is largely distributed over the western penin- sula. Copper. — Canadian copper is noted for its purity. Mines have been opened along the shores of Lakes Huron and Superior. The ' Bruce ' mines of Lake Huron are said to yield copper ore to the value of 50,000Z. annually. The exports from Ontario and Quebec in 1874 amounted to 3,142 tons. In the eastern townships of Quebec copper-mining is also extensively carried on. Salt wells and springs are abundant in New Bruns- wick, and in some portions of Ontario. Peat abounds in Quebec, in the island of Anticosti, and in some parts of Ontario. British North America contains probably the most extensive and most valuable forests of timber in the world. Fully one half its entire surface is still covered with timber. The value of the timber annually shipped may be roundly stated at 15,000,000 dols. Only the square timber is exported; the logs are manufactured into lumber at home. There is no country in the world where logging or log-rolling is more practised or better understood. Nature's rotation of crops in the forest is a most interesting study. Mr. John J. Rowan, in his charming book, * The Emigrant and Sportsman in Canada,' furnishes a characteristic picture of the pro- cess : — ' Where a deciduous forest has been cut down or destroyed by fire, spruce and fir trees rapidly spring up. Where a pine forest has been so destroyed, blue- berries and raspberries grow in immense profusion for two or three subsequent seasons ; then cherry, white birch, maple, and popple (American poplar) commence to make their appearanca, shoot up with surprising CAUDA, OIL Copper. Salt Peat Forests. mm. Varieties of wood. rirr 32 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. rapidity, and soon a forest of deciduous trees occupies the site of the ancient pine forests of the country, relics of which may be seen in the gigantic half-charred stems thoroughly dried by fire and weather, which remain standing amongst the young green wood for twenty or thirty years. These immense trunks, standing high over the heads of the young forest-trees, with uplifted arms and stems blanched white with successive storms and sunshine, look like the ghosts of the forest primeval, and present a weird and rather melancholy appearance.* The Canadian forest-growth includes between sixty and seventy varieties of wood. Of these the best- known and most widely esteemed are the white pine and white spruce. The white birch and cedar are also common. The latter is perhaps the most remarkable wood in the Canadian forest, justly esteemed so on account of its lightness and durability. xjL^e following list em- braces only the most useful woods, and those most commonly met with : — Of the family Coniferce, the white or Princes pine (P. strohiis) is the best known. It is the pine of commerce, grows everywhere in Canada, and is largely exported. According to Sir J. Richardson it is found as far north as Lake Winni- peg. Two others of the same family, the yellow pine (P. mitis) and the red pine (P. resinosa), are frequently met with. The hemlock (Abies canadensis) grows to a great size, and, though considered an inferior wood for timber purposes, is a valuable tree on account of its bark, which is largely used in tanning. Of the spruce, which in one form or another enters largely into the export trade of the maritime provinces, there are no less than three varieties, viz., the white (A. alba)y the black {A, nigra), and the * skunk ' spruce, so named by the Indians on account of its strong odour. Of the remaining conifersa, the fir {Ahies balsamea), sometimes called ' var ' by the settler, and the cedar, are the most prized. Belonging to the Betulacece are the white, yellow and black birch. The first is invaluable for its bark, out of which many a canoe, and many a snug tent have been made. The two last serve admirably for fuel. The maple adds its charm to the many autumn attractions of the Canadian forest. Of this tree there are two well- known varieties, the rock or su^'ar maple {Acer sacchari- NATURAL HISTORY, SPORTS, ETC. 33 num), and the white maple (A. dasycarpum). The * bird's-eye * and ' curly' maple, so much employed in the manufacture of furniture, are varieties of the rock maple. It also furnishes the best of f ael, and is the ' Yule-log,' so to speak, of Lower Canada and the seaboard pro- vinces. The white oak (Quercus alba), the beech (Fagm sylvestris), the white and black ash and the white and rock elm, hickory, poplar, butter nut, and sumach, and the black walnut — the last named only found in Ontario — complete the list of the better-known Canadian woods. CAUDA. Natural History, Sports, etc. The prescribed limits of a handbook — which, in order Fauua. to meet the daily, perhaps hourly, requirements of the reader on his travels, should, as far as practicable, be also adapted to the pocket and the knapsack — forbid any attempt at a complete enumeration of the fauna of Canada. A separate treatise would be required to do anything like justice to this interesting branch of our subject. Competent authorities have, however, dealt with it, and to the results of their labours we must refer our inquiring friends. Canada is essentially a sporting country. There is scarce a section or district of the entire Dominion that does not offer attractions of some sort to the lovers of sport. Indeed, it is well entitled to the appellation by which it is frequently distinguished amongst literary sportsmen — the ' Sportsman's Paradise.' Excellent hunt- ing, shooting, and fishing may be enjoyed in almost every locality and at any season not excepted bylaw. Nova Scotia, though, according to Lord Dunraven, so nearly 'settled up ' that the moose-supporting portions of the country are becoming very limited in extent, is still perhaps unexcelled as a sporting field for large game. Vast tracts being yet primeval forest, the moose (Oervug alces) ard cariboo (Oervus rangifer) are the principal large game to be found in Canada. The moose is by far the biggest of all existing deer. It is allied to tho elk of Europe, but attains to a greater bulk, frequently weighing 1,200 lbs. and upwards. The cariboo answers to the reindeer of northern Europe, on a somewhat larger scale and with far finer horns. Cumberland 34 HANDBOOK TO CANADA, CKMBI. risheries. county N.S. is described by competent authorities as *one of the finest moose-hunting grounds in the world.* There are no private game-preserves in tlie province, so that all are allowed to hunt, shoot, or fish ad libitum. The close season for moose or cariboo extends from mid- February to September 1. The woods abound with wild a,nimals, including mooee,* deor, bears, foxes, antelope, otter, beaver, and squirrel. The Canadian Beaver is only 3^ feet in length, of a high chestnut colour, with a flat tail. No better model of ingenuity and industry can be found by the newly-arrived immi- grant. Feathered game are found in abundance — geese, ducks, woodcock, snipe, plover, curlew, partridges, pigeons, and many other birds. A list of the birds of Canada published in 1866 gives the names of no less than 716 ; of these 243 belong to New Brunswick. The lakes and rivers abound in bass, dory, &c. Lakes Beauport, St. Joseph, and St. Charles, in the neigh- bourhood of Quebec, literally swarm with fish. * From Lake Ontario down to the straits of Belle Isle, a dis- tance of nearly 2,000 miles, there is hardly a mile of coast line,* says Rowan, ' without a river or stream which aftbrds fair angling.' f The sea-coast fisheries of Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, and British Columbia produce a handsome revenue to the country and are capable of almost limitless extension. The Dominion fisheries constitute a most important branch of the public service, which is superintended by a commissioner in the Department of the Minister of Marine and Fisheries at Ottawa. ' In yield and value,' writes this officer in his annual report for 1878, * the Canadian fisheries are still improving. Compared with last year their produce is valued at above half a million more. Succeeding tables, extending over a series of years, establish the fact that this improvement is not casual or spasmodic, but gradual and permanent.' The value of the fish pro- duct for 1879 was 13,530,000 dols., of which one half * To the true lover of this exciting sport — moose-hunting — we commend the perusal of a portion of a masterly and characteristic paper from the pen of the Right Hon. the Earl of Dunraven, in a late number of the Nineteenth Century. + Lists of the principal fish of Canada, and of the best angling •treams accessible to the sporting tourist, furnished by this enthusi- astic writer, will be found in the Appendix. • -— ~i ~ ^-^-■-— ^^■ ww J —S v )iiW3aw.fetf. - i> ry i- > . NATURAL HISTOKY, SPORTS, ETC. 35 •was exported. This was an increase of 313,576 dols. over CtNADI. the yield of 1878 ; for 1877 it was 12,029,957 dols. ; for 1876, 11,147,590 dols. The production in each Value of province of the Dominion in 1877-8-9 was as follows : — I'islierie.i. 1877. 1878. 1879. Dols. Dols. Dols. Nova Scotia . 6,527,868 6,131,699 6,752,936 New Brunswick . 2,133,237 2,306,790 2,554,722 Quebec . . 2,560.147 2,664,056 2,820,395 P. E. Island . 763,036 840,344 1,402,301 OnUrio . . 438,223 348,122 367,933 British Columbia. 883,432 925,766 631,766 The values of the different principal fish or fish-pro- ducts for 1879, were — A Dols. Codfish . . 4,442,291 Herrings , 1,635,388 ' Mackerel ' 1,768,149 Haddock 495,726 Salmon 799,604 Lobsters 1,660,269 Fish-oils : — Cod, Seal, Whale, Porpoise, Dog- fish, &c 683,726 It is estimated that fully 250,000 people, or one- sixteenth of the entire population, support themselves on this industry. Within twenty miles of Halifax, N.S., trout and salmon-fishing can be obtained in every phase w^liich the gentle art is capable of assuming. Shel- burne, Queens, and Lunenburg counties — the lake region of Nova Scotia — offer, perhaps, the greatest attractions to the patrons of * the rod and reel.' The Nova Scotian salmon rivers are mostly short, running in parallel lines to the sea only a few miles apart. The fishing-grounds seldom extend more than ten or twelve miles from their mouths. Sea- or salmon- trout, averaging about 3 lbs. in weight, commence running up these streams at the end of June, and the best sport is to be had at that delightful season. Rimouski and various other points on the St. Lawrence river and its seaboard tributaries are famed for their salmon-fishing. Englishmen going t/O sport in Oanada are recommended to supply themselves with both guns and dogs at home. Fishing-tackle can also be bought better in England. The artificial production of fish is promoted by publio D 2 Sfilmon Fishings. 86 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. CANADA. I) reeding. Salmon Angling Kiv'jrs. grants of 'inoney, and by the establishment of * hatcheries * or breeding establishments. The following table exhibits: the distribution of fish during 1878 and 1879 : — Fish HatoherieB Kinds of Fish Salmon CaU- fomia 3a] non Salmon Trout Speckled Trout Whitellsh 1. Newcastle, Ontario . 2. Sandwich „ 8. Bedford, Nova Scotia . 4. Bestigouohe, Quebeo . 6. Gaspd „ 6. TadouHsao ,, 7. Miramichi.New Bruns- wick , Total distribution, 1879 1878 601,000 1,740,000 1,210,000 1,666,000 1,470.000 1,026,000 1,700 1,130,000 100,000 800,000 12,000,000 7,701,000 6,141,000 1,700 86,000 1,180,000 668,090 100,000 20,000 12,800,000 21,900,000 Salmon 7,701,000 California Salmon 1,700 Salmon Trout 1,130,000 Speckled Trout 100,000 Whiteflsh , 12,800,000 Total, 1879 „ 1878 21,732.700 27,754,000 The following list of the leased rivers of the Provinces of Quebec and New Brunswick will be found useful to the angler : — Du Gouflfre Murray Ste. Marguerite, N. E. Bmnch do. N.W. do. A Mars Little Saguenay Ansa St. Jean ?*"J*;^"^«^^°°) Not angled Laval Godbout Trinitjr Komame Mingan Mistassini Becscie [-Not angled Manitou Moisic Kegashca St. John, Mingan Natashquan " Watsheeshoo 1 -v 4. i j 117 1- 4 • > Not angled Washeecootai J ^ Mantane Little S.W. Bic St. Anne des ITonts Magdalen York St. John Dartmouth Grand Grand Pabos Little PaboB Bonaventure Little Cascapedia Grand Cascapedia Matapedia Upsnlquitch Eestigouche, Lower Division do. Middle do. do. Upper do. S. W. Miramichi Nipissiguit do. (Rough Waterii) asSKaiKSEfiHswiHssaBaaawa mmmammummmmmimm mB^^^B POLITICAL GEOGRAPHY. 87 leries * zhibifcs: Nearly 56,<^00 lbs. of salmon were taken from these streams in 1879, the Grand Cascapedia, Matapedia, and Restigouche yielding nearly half the amount. mm hiteflsh 800,000 ,000,000 ,800,000 ,900,000 f the found OOQ r3> Political Geography. Social Statistics. The Government of Canada is that of a limited monarchy, Govem- framed on the principles of the responsibility of Minis- ™®'**- ters to Parliament, It is vested in a Governor- General as executive, appointed by the Queen but paid by C j-nada, and a Cabinet of thirteen members, who, with the ad- dition of the Speaker of the Senate, form the Queen's Privy Council. Each Cabinet officer presides ov( a ^epartment known as the — 8. Cu&tonis. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. \. Minister of Interior. 2. Finance. 3. liailwaya and Canals. 4. Postmaster-General. 6. Justice. 6. Public Works. 7. Agriculture and Immigra- tion. Militia and Defence. Secretary of State. Marine and Fisheries. Inland Eevenue. President of Privy Council. The seat of the Federal Dominion Government is at Ottawa city, Ontario, on the Ottawa river. The Parliament consists of the Queen, an Upper House of seventy-eight members appointed by the Go- vernor-General for life, styled the ' Senate ; ' and a Lower House of two hundred and six members, elected for five years, styled the ' House of Commons.' Sessions are held annually, and the Governor- General has power to dissolve the House before the expiration of the five-year term. The following list of Governors and Governor-Gene- rals since the Union will be found useful : — 1840. Lord Sydenham 1854. Sir Edmund Head 1841. Sir C. Bagot 1861. Viscount Monck 1843. Sir C. Metcalfe 1868. Lord Lisgar 1846. Earl Cathcart 1872. Earl of DuflTerin „ Earl of Elgin 1878. Marquis of Lome The several provinces have lieutenant-governors, paid by the Dominion, and systems of responsiule local go- vernment, formed on the model of that of the Dominion. Seat of Govern- ment. Parlia- ment. Governors. 38 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. CAMADA. Judicial Courts. The countios and townships have also their locfl' gOTernments or councils, which regnlate their local taxa- tion for roads, schools, and other municipal purposes. The judges of the Canadian courts are appointed by the Crown, and are not elected by the people as in the United States. The highest court in the land is the Supreme Court of Canada. It is composed of a chief justice and five puisne judges, and has appellate jurisdiction within and throughout the Dominion, in criminal as well aa civil cases, from every court. This is the only Dominion court, all others being provincial in their powers and ciiaracter. The most important of the Provincial coui ts ai'e the Court of Chancery, the Court of Queen's Bench, the Court of Common Pleas, and the Court of Error and Appeal. The lower courts are the County Courts, the General Sessions, and the Division Courts.. In the chief towns and cities there are stipendiary magistrates who hold court daily for the hearing of ordinary police cases. They also have jurisdiction in certain civil caraes, such. aa the non-payment of wages. Aldermen of cities have magisterial powers ex-ojjicio. In all parts of the country thsre are justices of the peace, holding their commissiona from the Crown, who inquire into all such cases as may arise within their respective jurisdictions. Courts of Assize and Nisi Prius, and of Oyer and Terminer and general gnol delivery, are held from time to time in every county. The jury system prevails throughout the land. Edncation, 'Religion, 8fc. There is no State Church, and no national system of education, and the utmost religious liberty prevails throughout the Dominion. The means of education by free public schools, both secular and religious, are abun- dant, each province directing its own system. In all parts of the country there are grammar-schools, managed, like the common schools, by a Board of Trustees. At these institutions, as well as at many excellent privule schools, the pupils receive a classical education, and are trained and prepared for the legal and other professions. Above these again there are colleges, -^ossessiiig Uni- ■BWfflWfWrWIi* warn POLITICAL GEOGBAPHY. 39 versity powers, endowed with scholarships of consi- CAMM. derable value, open to youths prepared in the lower rr j schools. There are also schools of medicine at Toronto, Montreal, and other places ; while the various leading religious denominations have schools or colleges at which young men are prep&red for the ministry. For the higher education cf young ladies there are numeroaa excellent schools, many of which are denominational in character. Nor are the afflicted forgotten, there being schools for deaf-mutes and for the blind, supported and maintained at the public expense. The public and grammar-schools are under the su- pervision of duly qualified inspectors appointed by the Government. Among religious denominations in Canada the Roman Religious Catholic Church comes first in point of numbers, with a denomina- membership of 1,750,000. Next come the Church of ' England, Methodist, and Presbyterian Churches with about 750,000 adherents each ; the Baptists follow with 250,000; the Congregationalists with 11,000; besides a few other sects numeriealiy weak, such as the Reformed Episcopal Church, (fee. The Roman Catholics posaesa four archbishops, sixteen bishops, and about 1,200 clergy, three colleges, and a number of exceU^nl private schools, prominent among which are their con vents. Lower Canada, where there are about a millioj. French Catholics, of course is the stronghold of the Roman Catholic faith ; the remainder are chiefly Irish. In localities where there are a sufficient number of Roman Catholics they have their own separate schools under the supervision of the priests of the districts. This privilege was \?rantea to the Catholics of Upper Canada as a set-off (o th*^ i^ro- testant separate schools in Lower Canada. The Church of England possesses fourteen bishopo, about 800 clergy, and six divinity colleges. It com- prises almost exclusively the upper classes, and is very flourishing in the cities and towns. Till lately it has not been so successful in the rural districts as might have been expected, owing perhaps to the rigidity of its system. The two schools of thought are as clearly defined here as in England, and a good deal of bitterness is often 40 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. mm, Church Patronage. ml displayed. Though there &rn a few advanced Ritutvlists, the prevailing tone of opinion among the clergy seems to be moderate High Church ; but there is a strong and rapidly increasin^x I^ow Church minority, which will ere long be the prevailing party. Patronage in theory is vested solely in tlie bishop of the diocese ; virtually it is, in nine cases out of ten, in the hands of the congrega- tion, who make a selection, and petition the bishop to appoint, which is hardly ever refused. The affairs of every diocese are managed by a parliament consisting of the clergy of each parish and a lay delegate, elected by the pewholders or communicants of each church. This assemblage, which is called the Synod, has within certain limits great power, and administers all the public funds of the diocese. The bishop sits as president of this assembly with the power of veto, and both lay and clerical niembers have an equal vote and voice, except in the case of the election of bishop, when the successful viandidate must have at least two-thirds of the lay votes. The head of the Canadian Church of England is the Bishop of Fredericton (Right Rev. J. Medley, D.D.). With the exception of fifty-seven endowed parishes in Ontario, which had land specially granted to them by Crown patent many years ago by Sir John Col borne, the Church is entirely dependent upon the voluntary offerings of her members. The Presbyterian Church in Canada numbers over 900 ministers, possesses six divinity schools sud two ladies' colleges, and raises annually for all purposes about 250,000L The clergy of this Church are said as a whoie to be the best-educated class in Canada. Formerly the Presbyterians were divided into several minor bodies, but a few years ago they all united under the name of the Presbyterian Church of Canada, The Methodists have about 1,500 ministers and assistants, one large University and Divinity College at Coburg, Ontario, and several large ladies' colleges. A few years ago the Wesleyan Primitive and New Con- nection bodies united under the name of the Methodist Church of Canada, leaving the Episcopal and Bible Christians still separate and independent. The Baptists are subdivided into three bodies, one of which, however, constitutes more than nine-tenths of POLITICAL GEOGKAPHT. 41 t.lists, seems g and 'ill ere -the whole denomination, and has about three hundred CANADA, and fifty ministers, one Divinity school, and a lai^e ladies' college. The Con gregationalists have about a hundred minis- ters and a college in Montreal. Though numerioally a weak denomination, they possess a large proportion of very able preachers, and the Church stands high in public opinion. The average stipend for a Piotestant clergyman in Value of the country may be laid down at 130Z. per annum. This, I-'ivinga. with the ratf) of living, and the assistance always rendered to a clergyman in kind by his flock, is at least equal to 3C^' per annum in England. About two-thirds of the clergy are supplied with a parsonage, and it is the almost universal custom among busi- ness men to charge the clergy reduced rates for every- thing. In social position the clergy of the Church of England rank first, the Presbyterians next, then follow the Methodists and Baptists; but in the remoter Tural districts where, the people have not the slightest idea of social distinction, all ' preachers ' stand on an •equality. A very brotherly feeling exists among the varit as Protestant denominations. Trade and. Commerce. 1-" The trade of the Dominion has made itself felt only Trade and within the last fifty years. It may, indeed, be said to ^*'™"^®'*^®' be the outgrowth of the system of internal improve- ment which iias characteris(!d its history during the last twenty- five years. The first steamer navigated the St. Lawrence waters as early as 1809, but commerce advanced with slow and measured step for more than twenty years after that date. Since 1830 trade has multiplied fifteenfold, a rate of increase nearly fourfold greater than that of the population of the country. The following table shows the trade of the Do- minion since confederation. The increase is remark- able, notwithstanding the check during the last two years, caused by the vory general commercial de- pression : — • 1 42 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. Growth of Trade. Mi i Fiscal Total Total Entered for Duty Years Exports Imports Cousumrdon $ $ $ $ .^ 1868 67,667,808 73,469,644 71,985,306 8,819,431 1869 (50,474,781 70,416,165 67,402,170 8,298,909 1870 73,673,490 74,814.339 71,237,603 9,462,940 1871 74,173,618 96,098,981 86,947,482 11,843,600 1872 82,689,663 111,430,627 107,709,116 13,045,493 1873 80,789,922 128,011,282 127,614,594 13,017,730 1874 89,361,928 128,213,682 127,404,169 14,421,882 1876 77,886,283 123,070,28a 119,618,657 15,361,382 J876 80,966,435 93,210,346 94,733,213 12,833,114 1877 75,875,393 99,327,962 96,300,483 12,648,451 1878 79,323,667 93,081,787 91,199,577 12,795,693 1879 71,691,255 81,964,427 80,341,608 12,939,540 Measared by *^^he official returns of the last thirty years the gross trade of the Dominion has increased as follows : 1846-47 . . . £4,470,000 per annum 1865-67 . . . 31,660,000 1875-77 . . . 41,180,000 COMPAKATIVB TaBLE OF EXPORTS. Agriculture Forest Live Stock, &c. Fisheries . Mines 1877 19,116,614 23,010,249 14,220,617 5,874,360 3,644,040 Miscellaneous . 10.010,613 1878 • 32,474,368 20,054,929 14,577,086 6,929,366 2,869,363 2,418,555 Per capita of Population . £2 9 . 10 Increase or decrease 13,358,754 2,965,320 356,469 1,055,006 774,677 7.591,958 i.'* S-^i I 66,864,880 76,905,112 + 3,448,274 Thus Canada, with a population of four millions, carries on a trade equal in value to that of Great Britair^ at the beginning of the century, with a popula- tion of nearly sixteen millions. To accomplish this, Canada's shipping has similarly increased in number and tonnage. In 1850 it amounted to 61,000 tons. In 1877 it reached l,31u,000 tons, and in 1879 it aggregated 1,450,114 tons, showing an average annual increase of more than 60,000 tons. Ninety-four per oeut^ of this tonnage is in sailing-vessels. Valued at 7' per ton it represents a net capital of rather more than nine millions sterling. This is equal to 2Z. per head of the population, a ratio thirty-three per cent, higher than in the United Kingdom. Canada owns a greater PUBLIC WOBKS, ETC. 43 CANADA. Internal iinjiroTe- nieuts. marine tonnage in proportion to her population than any other country, and ranks fourth among the mari- time powers of the world. Public Works, etc. Possessing, as she does, fine natural harbours, Canada has been free to devote her attention, her natural resources, and her credit to the extension and improvement of her means of inland communication. Her principal public works compare favourably with those of any other country in the world. During 1879, 8,120,562 dols. were expended in their construc- tion, repair, and maintenance. Their valuation at the close of 1879 was 420,184,596 dols., or about eighty- five millions sterling. This is apportioned as follows : — Invested in Dominion Government railways 62,21 1 ,991 „ railways other than above . 318,788,009 „ canals, Class I. . . . 34,832^580 „ „ &c.. Class II. . . 7,390,102 „ Government buildings, &c. , 6,961,914 j$'420, 184,696 E^ual in round numbers to about . . £88,000,000 They are : — 1 . Railways and telegraphs. 2. Canals. 3. Bridges and docks. 4. Colonisation and post-roads. By Act 42 Vict. cap. 7, the Department of Public Works was divided and reconstructed as two administra- tions under separate ministers — the one known as the ' Minister of Railways and Canals ' (Right Hon. Sir Charles Tupper, C.B., K.C.M.G.), the other a,s ' Minister of Public Works' (Hon. H, L. Langevin, C.B.). Under the Minister of Railways and Canals is the Chief En- gineer of Government Railways in operation (Colling- The first wood Schreiber, Esq.). Railway construction in Canada Railway, commenced in 1835, with t!ae building of a line sixteen miles in length between La Prairie and St. John's. It was first worked with horses, and afterwards (in 1837) with locomotives. The next was the Queenstown and Chippewa railway, opened in 1830. In 1843 the original survey for the present intercolonial line from Halifax to Quebec was commenced in New Brunswick. This line and the Grand Trunk have since been completed. Tlie following is a summary statement of mileage, capital, debt, &c., of railways now in operation : — 44 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. o o © o o o o 00 eo 00 eo o o o o o o o'oo "it o o" o o o « >0 O 00 o o o» c• eo oToT o ua o c4"o eo o o © o © o o o © o o © «a (O 00 00 © -* © OJ o •^ 00 © © eo o © © .a Si © © «i5to © 00 00 © © © eo © © 00 © © CO © © eo o © «o ©"© N 00 eo •* r-H C4 i-H l-^ MS r-t U I III «o © t^ eo c- >o © t>. 00 © t»© ^ © © © 00 00 © OS O 00 © — • CO OS CO "-l © © © © o © © © c» © t^ © 00 © eo © o> © I-- 00 "-I .-I ■* ■<* t>. © CO CO © N © »o O ^ © a> © eo © © © oT 00 I I 8 8 J'S.'O ««t s © ©" 8 00 © eo © •^ © © ws c^ 1 «D 00 MS l-H (N U5 CO CO si II I © © i1& &2 ^ © o o o © © ■*« © © ■<*< © c © © © © o © © © © © eo rt< © I— I MS © © o © © © ■*"© © MS © © 00 © © © © © ©_.-<_© o © l-H CO©" »0 (M © © MS eo ■*_© eo"MS MS © © eo eo *^ «s TjJ MS t-» © ©MS C4 © © © 1-1 © © ©_ MS oasanM t-l © MS 00 He* ■* M3 (M CO © C<« l-H CO -tp, eo © t- ■«** H|(fl HCl 1-4 CO 00 © c^ 00 eo © © 00 eo eo i-t C4 eo 00 o> RMM sssae PUBLIC WORKS, ETC. 45 O 1-4 o o ■* t-o SI CO U3 Z- t-i o e o Ma N -r 00 f-i a 5 <* o => O) o 5 ■* o N t>. MS" » O tc O CO r-i Q O o >. eo o N «0 o 1 00 t>. ^ t^ to o o o OS eo g a» o o 00 O © 0» »* r^ © to «3 © © © rH © 0> •* ^ C4 O 00 o o C^ <0 © CO 1-1 © © © C. c0 CO © 1 ©t>r © »-l © © 00 o o o O 00 1-t © ■* b- to 00 W © to C* eo 1 to ■— 1 0^ 1-1 b- Cfl •V •» n n M •« «o eo eo eo i-i 1-^ rt Tj< 1-1 >-i eo © •< CO © « 1 o o o © o o « © eo © © (M « ^ W3 © a o o t^ o o © 00 © >* © © © © to © © 1 O O 00 o o U3 © © o © © b- b- iC © o>^ 1 r* 1 _r* •. 1 » •« ^ « 1 1 o"(n" o" »o eo t^ -H eo 00 © © 1 00 to © 1 •-I t^ © »>• C4 © '<«« 1 1 1 to 1 © b- 1 o» CO •o iS"^ « -H -1 1 l-H 1 •-" eo 1 "^i © T" »o CO ' ' ' »H ©" $ > eo • • « »o 1 • R PQ m '^ — , ll nod 6 d55 525 6 SB doc? d od-iSpdQ 00 1 i 1 '^ 1 1 • 1 1^ © © © © to O (N o o eo o © © © © © eo f-l 00 e<) *H 1 «D O t^ © CO © © © © © (N b- ^ « 00 P^" > « O .-1 ^ © to © o © © © t>^ « to to eo ^ 1 1 •» *\ ^ 1 M. M 1 1 as •• rt «o o t^ * ' j ■ ' 00 O eo 1 ' w *^© 1 to © ' ' CO © to © lO 00 eo t^ i I -*•<*»« »>;^ 1-1 1-1 1-1 i-l t* 00 t- © © © lO ©^ a (N 1—1 ■* l-H 1—4 oT I— If ll © ■* o 00 s s © © l-H O Oi 00 •SiJ 1 1 1 1 1 ©^'' 1 1 ©- 1 ©"1 1 i I 1 ©" 1 1 1 1 1 1-4 « ' 1 fH ' 00 ' 1 1 I 1 1^ 9=? te t« 00 00 © Ij O It* O "# o o © © © © © »o © — • O lO IM © © © O (N O r-< o o © o © © rH 00 © >0 lO 00 -t 00 © 04 O^ O O »-H^ 00 o 00 o^© o o 00 ©" 1 IN >o ci" eo" I CO CO 00 ©"iC of 1 o 00 o eo 1 t^ o t^ (M 00 ' 1-1 © •* e- j ' © t>. OS r-i to © m 3 l-H O -^ 00 OS . a i ■* f-l l-H ■— ( CO 1—1 I— 1 H eo o ^ cq © X3 CO 'C pH © © ■* Tt4 * Since extended iBief sketch of each of t^eae Domioioi — 1 M< *>- eo o to ■* © OS i-t ■* 00 t^ t^ ^ w-t F-t l-( 1-1 1-^ l-H »o lO ANTBRCOLONIAL Kingston and Pembroke Levis and Kennebec Massawippi Valley Midland Montreal and Vermont Junction . Montreal, Portland, and Boston New Brunswick . New Brunswick and Canada Northern Pefcitcodiac and Elgin . Port Dover and Lake Huron Prince Edward Island Quebec and Lake St. John Quebec Central . St.Tiawrence and Industry St. Lawrence anf^ Ottawa South Eastern Stanstead, SheSbrd, and Chambly . Toronto and Nipissing . Toronto, Grey, and Bruce Welland Whitby and Port Perry Windsor and Annapolis • 1 « , • , , , • • ^ o ^ « eo >* »o » M »- ^ « wm— •*- cmDJu Railway mileage. ill "Railway- invest- ments. 46 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. The railways of the Dominion are steadily increasing in number and importance. Whilst progress has been slow in other directions during the last four years, Canada's railway system has continued to expand faster than in most other countries during prosperous times. The mileage of the entire railway system of the Dominion on June 30, 1878, was as follows : — Railways actually in operation , . 6,143*49 miles. „ partly running . . .721 „ „ under construction . . . l,04I'dO „ Total mileage 7,906 During 1877 the mileage was only 7,571, there being 6,674 miles in operation, and 1,997 under construction. There were thus 569 miles more in operation during 1878, and 234 less under construction. Deducting from the tcta,! mileage those sections of the Grand Trunic and other lines which are located in the United States, viz. 228 miles, the actual length of oyer fifty Canadian railways in running order is 5,915 miles, and the total length, both finished and under construction, is 7,678 miles, or about one mile to each 600 inhabitants — a very creditable exhibit for four millions of people to be able to make. Of the completed lines nearly 6,000 miles are of the medium (4 ft. 8^ in.) gauge. Of the total mileage, rather more than one half is laid with steel rails. The amount of capital now invested in Railways is 362,086,138 dols. The sum is double the entire public debt of the Dominion. By far the greater portion of the amount was raised by shares on Bonds, although the Government and Municipal aid has been considerable. The actual fig^sa^e as follows:- ^ . 122,176,083 Ordinary share capital Preference capital Bonded debt . Amount of aid from — Dominion Government Ontario „ Quebec „ N. Brunswick „ Carried forward $ 66,939,900 2,229,639 8,613,614 2,730,000 79,413,163 69,155,683 83,710,939 276,042,706 II II ini..! /• PUBLIC WORKS, ETC. 47 easing 8 been years, faster Brought forward Nova Scotia Government Municipalities . , Less included in paid up • securities .... Total capital invested Balance . Grand total . $ 79,413,163 7,224,678 718,760 276,042,706 86,674,481 CANADI. nes. 3f the 87,466,481 1,882,000 eg. • • • • • • • • t 360,617,186 1,468,962 362,086,138 VIZ. To this must be added the net increase of capital -during 1878-79, 1,468,952 dols. This amount was increased during 1879 to 88,210,520 dols., leaving a further subsidy of the amount of 10,733,550 dols. to be paid on the completion of the several roads. The foregoing shows the par value of all the securities issued by the different Companies. The actual capital received and expended by them was considerably less, as in some cases the bonds were disposed of at a discount. Making all due allowance for this, however, the actual amount of capital now invested in Canadian railways is exceedingly large considering the circumstances of the country. The nominal cost of construction — that is, taking all securities as sold at their full value — has been 45,925 dols. per mile. This is made up as follows : Ordinary share capital, 15,583 dols. ; preference shares, 8,820 dols. ; bonded debt, 10,677 dols. ; and Government and Muni- xjipal aid, 10,915 dols. The actual cash expenditure per mile must, for the reasons already given, have been much below 45,925 dols. per mile. An interesting report of Mr. ex- Commissioner C. J. Brydges presented to the Dominion Parliament gives statistics showing the re- lative cost and the proportions of the Government and municipal aid, and private railway enterprise. The report is to June 30, 1878, and the figures are as follows : — Twelve railways aided, total mileage completed . 877'/>l Of these the Quebec, Montreal, Ottawa, and . Occidental with a mileage of . . . . 326*66 had been subsidised to the extent of ^^1 0,338,000 Leaving mileage of other railways Construc- tion. . 660-85 w ff 48 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. C AIUDI. State aid to railways. Traffic. Brought forward .... The remaining railways are either branch lines or local roads, and may be esti- mated \o cost as much as similar roads in Ontario, say ^^18,000 per mile: 550-86 at $\^fiOO, say , . . Government aid to those completed, miles paid and unpaid ..... Municipal aid to ditto .... Private capital . . . . . . The following were the figures of diture in Ontario up to Dec. 31, 1878, very few additional miles of railway plated : — Twenty -three railways aided, total mileage 1,357 at ^18,000 . Bailwayaid . . ^1,677,481 65 Railway subsidies . . 1,211,303 00 10,338,000 00 9,915,300 00 20,253,300 00 9,724,250 00 3,531,500 00 6,907,660 00 the same expen- since which time- had been com- $ 24,426,000 00 Municipal aid Private capital 2,888,784 65 7,139,480 00 14,397,736 36 From these figures it appears that in Ontario private capitalists and municipalities furnish the larger amount of the capital and build the roads with the Government assistance. But in Quebec it is the reverse, the Govern- ment there famishes the money and the capitalists and municipalities assist to build the railways. Turning now to the traflBc of Canadian railways, w& find that the returns for 1878 exceed those of any previous year. The number of passengers carried was 6,443,924, equal to six per cent, move than during the preceding twelve months. The tonnage of freight handled was 7,883,472, an increase of 1,023,676 tons, or over 15 per cent. The total number of passengers and tons of freight carried by the principal lines during 1878 were as follows : — Passengers Pr«ight Grand Trunk . . 2,026,737 2,387,942 Great Western . 1,206,372 1.854,663 Intercolonial . 618,957 522,710 Canada Southern 219,544 958,044 Northern . . • . • 234.122 207,245 Midland .... 127,268 133,405 Toronto, Grey, and Bruce 143,431 94,300 Toronto and Nipissing 99,140 100.814 PUBLIC WORKS, ETC. 49 The total earnings on all railways from all sources for 1879 amounted to £4,000,000, equal to the payment of a dividend of 1 "67 per cent, upon the share and bonded liability of the companies. The total railroad earnings for the twelve months ending Dec. 31, 1878, amounted to 20,520,078 dels. How this compares with the preceding year can be seen at a glance by the annexed statement : — Passenger traffio Freight traffic Mails and express Other sources Totals 1878 $ 6,386,325 13,129,193 796,797 208,763 1877 $ 6,458,493 11,321,264 744,742 217,564 CAIIDH. Railway Revenue. 20,620,078 18,742,063 , we any The increased receipts during the year were 1,778,025 dols., or a little over 9 per cent. The in- crease was almost entirely in freight receipts. So far as the passenger traffic is concerned, the receipts de- clined to the extent of 72,168 dols. The earnings per mile were 3,479 dols. as against 3,418 dols., being an improvement of 61 dols. per mile. It is gratifying to find that the operating expenses of the difierent railways also exhibit an improvement. The outlay on this account for the past two years was as follows: — $ 1878 16,100,102 1877 15,290,091 Increase 810,011 This advance is only about 5*30 per cent., whereas the receipts augmented by 9'65 per cent. The oper- ating expenses per mile of railway running, according to the official report, was 2,734 dols. in 1878 as against 2,885 dols. in 1877, or a dejrease of 151 dols. per mile. According to this, the railways of the Dominion in- creased their earnings 61 dols. per mile during 18 78, and did the work for 151 dols. per mile less. The importance of this fact may not at first sight be fully realised, but it will be more clearly comprehended CUIBK. Canals. i r do HANDBOOK TO CANADA. by placing side by side the receipts and expenses of the two years : — 1878 1877. Receipts .... ^20,620,078 ^^18,742,063 Expenses .... 16,100,103 15,290,091 Nett profit on working . 4,419,976 3,461,962 Tlie increase of the receipts over the operating expenses in 1878 as compared with the preceding year, is no less than 968,013 dels., or over 28 per cent This is a very large increase, and testifies to the jndicions cha- racter of Canadian railway management. The nett earn- ings would allow 2 per cent, dividend upon the shares and bonded capital of the roads, bnt nothing ca the Government or Municipal investments. The Canals of the Dominion are amongst its most important public works. They have been constructed on the following routes of inland navigation : — Length of Oanal Miles of N^avigation 1. The River St. Lawrence and Lakes . 2. The Ri\rer Ottawa 3. The Rideau Navigation from Ottawa 4. The Trent Navigation to Kingston . 6. The River Richelieu to Lake Champlain . *6. Fort Frances Canal, Rainy River, N.W.T. 7. St. Peter's Canal, Cape Breton, Nova Scotia Total; . 70 126 9 "12^ 2,385 " 246 190 411 219| 3,232f * Work suspended. The Canadian Canal system consists — ^First, of the Welland Canal from Lake Erie to Lake Ontario. Thence the route is across Lake Ontario to Kingston, where the navigation of the River St. Lawrence begins. As is well known, this river along its upper portion, owing to numerous rapids, is unfit for continuous navigation. Eence, at various points these rapids are avoided by canals, the vessels passing back from them to the river. These are the Galop Canal, the Rapide Plat Canal, the Farran's Point Canal, the Cornwall Canal, the Beau- faamois Oanal and the Lachine Canal, where the river SSSS2 PUBLIC W0UK8, ETC. M is reached at Montreal and ocean navigation begins. When it is remembered that the Erie Canal between Buffalo and Albany is 350 miles long, and has soventy- two locks, a table showing the superiority of the Canadian route in the matter of plain sailing will be instructive, since with 365^ miles it reaches ocean navigation : — Canal Navigatiou Miles Free Navigation Miles Welland Canal . Lake Ontario River St. Lawrence Galop Canal River St. Lawrence Rapide Plat Canal River St. Lawrence Farran's F int Canal . rWer 3t. Tiawrence Cornwall > nual . . , Lake St. Francis . Beauharnois Canal I,ake St. Louis . Lachine Canal 27 ~7| 4 Hi 11* 8^ 160 66| 5 32} ~15* Tot aIr , • 70| 294| From Lake Erie to Montreal the distance is thus «hown to be 365^ miles. This route has only fifty-four locks. It can accom- modate vessels of nearly three times the tonnage of those on the Brie Canal. It can remain open to na (liga- tion about the same length of time. It has nine feet of water in the lowest of its locks, against six feet in those of the Erie Canal. The entire distance between Belle Isle Straits and D^iluth, Lake Superior, 2,384 miles, may now be travelled by water. Besides the St. Lawrence Canals there are — St. Ann's . Carillon . Chute k Blondeau Granville . St. Ours . . Chamblj . . Miles St. Peter's Burlington Bay Rideau Mile . f .'ml 148} CMAOA. Few lockn on Cana- dian canalA. B 2 CMIADA. Tele- graphs. Poatal. Money Orders. ._.^.. 02 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. Telegraph and Postal System, etc. The telegraph system of Canada ib in the hands of three companies cLai'tered by Act of Parliament. Theso own and operate the four main lines, viz., the 'Montreal,'* (12,044 miles), the ' Dominion ' (7,824 miles), ' Western Union,* and the ' Canadian Pacific,' between Fort Wil liam and Edmonton, N.W.T. (1,219 miles, and still in progress). The 'Montreal' was incorporated in 1847, and operates upwards of 20,000 miles of line. The tariff" on messages to places distant twelve miles and under is 15 cents for ten words ; beyond twelve miles, 25 cents for ten words, and 1 cent for each additional word. There is also a half-rate for messages trans- mitted in the night and delivered next day. The * Western Union ' is an American Company with head- quarters in New York City. The postal system extends to every village in the Dominion. In 1766 there were only three post-oflBces in Cf.x.'ida, and 180 miles of post road. Now there are upwards of 5,200 post-offices in addition to 297 Post- office savings banks, with a total deposit during the year of nearly 2,000,000 dols. from 10,755 depositors. The lute of domestic postage, reduced in 1868 b'ova 5 cents, is 3 cents for half an ounce prepaid ; unpaid, 5 cents. Newspapers and postal cards 1 cent each. The ocean postage for letters is 5 cents per ualf-ounce pre- paid, and for postal cards 2 cents. Money orders may be drawn throughorat the Do- minion, except in Manitoba and British Columbia, for sums from 1 dol. to 100 dols., at a charge of half per cent. The same regulation applies to orders drawn on offices in the United Kingdom at a charge of 2 per cent., or 1 dol. on 101. A year or two ago Ihe Canadian Government became alive to the great importance of a tele _";u)hic system connecting the islands, ligljthouses, anu ports of the Gulf of the St. Lawrence togt'tlior, for the better pro- tection of the fisheries and the salvage -f shipwreckea vessels. Not only can the elecmc telegnph afford au instantaneous signal for lifeboats in the case of stranded ships, but it will flash the whereabouts of cod and >mr~ TELEGRAPH, MONET ORDER, AND lOSTAL SYSTEM. 53 ring schools to fishers on the watch along the haunted CAUIUL ooast. Accordingly, the India-rubber, Gutta-Percha, und Telegraph Worki? Company, of Siivertown, under contract with the Dominion Government, have recently laid cables between the virgin island of Anticosti and the mainland at GriflBn's Cove, between Prince Edward's Island and the Magdalen Islands, between Grosse Island And the Bird Bocks, and between Manin Island and a place called Mainland, situate in the State of Maine. The Canadian Government steamer Newfield, which is rejj^ularly employed on lighthouse service in the Gulf, having been fitted up with the necessary cable-tanks «,nd paying-out gear at Siivertown, will be retained in the cable maintenance service. Canada is also contem- placing a great extension of her telegraph system in the west. A Pacific Railroad telegraph across the Rooky Mountains from Red River to Vancouver's Island, and a submarine cable from thence to Asia, are being pushed forward. At present -nessaj^es between Canada and British Columbia have to pass by the United States lines, but, according to a recent report by Mr. Sandford J^leming, the immediate construction of a link line between Fort Edmonton and Cache Creek will complete the trans-Dominion telegraph. To join the system to Asia, and thence by Siberia to Europe, Mr. Fleming re- commends the laying of a cable from Vancouver's Island to Japan, via the Aleutian and the Kurile Islands. Further still, it is proposad by Mr. Gisborne, superin- tendent of the Canadian Government telegraphs, that one island of the Kurile group should be purchased from the Japanese Government as a landing-place for cables, and two branch lines laid to Hong-Kong and Australia. This is a bold scheme, but it shows the enterprise of the Canadians, and forecasts the ultimate development of the Dominion. The laws and forms of judicial procedure are not Judiciary, uniform throughout the Dominion. The law of Quebec, like its social life, had its origin in France; while the common law of England is the basis of the law of Ontario, Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, Prince Edward . Island, British Columbia, and Manitoba. The Supreme Court and Court, of Queen's Bench take precedence of all law courts in the Dominion. The CAMD/I. Military and militia. If '«2? vT ! 54 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. points of difference in the several judicial systems will be- found noted in the respective chapters. The lavr requires that every able-bodied man be en- rolled for the defence of the colony. An enrolment takes- place in February of each year. The Governor- GenerjJ for the time being is ex-offido commander-in-chief of the army and militia, and of the navy in British North American waters. He alone can exercise the pardoning power. The Canadian Militia is now more immediately unoer the command of a Lieut.-General of the British army. By the terms of the Act to provide for the defence of the Dominion the militia consists of all male British subjects between eighteen and sixty. It is divided into an active and reserve force. The active force includes tho volunteer, the regular and the marine militia. Volun- teers have to serve for three years, and the regular and marine militia for two years. The following table shows the organisation and disposition of the active force on. January 1, 1879: — Cavalry 2,637 Field Artillery 1,438 Garrison Artillery , 3,479 Engineers 282 Infantry and Rifles 37,316 Reserve Militia 656,000 J'nperial troops forming the garrison of Halifax 2,000 Total . . 702,162 There are seventeen Field Batteries, viz. : 13 9-pounder muzzle-loading rifles. 1 6-pounder Aniistrong breech-loading. 2 9-pounder bronze smooth-bore, and a 24-poundor howitzer. I at Melbourne , armed entirely with bronze 24-pounder howitzers^ Under the aiuended Act of 1871 Canada is divided into twelve military didtricts as follows : — Ontario, four ; Quebec, three ; itTova Scotia, one ; New Brunswick, one ; Manitoba, one ; Princo Edward Island, one ; British Columbia, one. Two schools of military instruction for artillery are established in each of the provinces of Ontario and Quebec, and one each in New Brunswick and Nova Scotia. There is also a lioyal Military Col- lege at Kingston. Reporting upon Canada's system and means of defence, Lieu tenant- Colonel Strange, com- manding Quebec citadel, says : ' Owing to the peculiar SHsass itiiiUMiMm m POPULATION AND IMMIGBATION. 55 confignration of the southern boundary — on which side alone it is open to attack — few such vulnerable points exist. The Intercolonial and Grand Trunk systems, sup- plemented by the Dominion Railroad system, generally enable the troops and militia to act upon what are prac- tically interior lines. Montreal, via Rouse's Point, would be the point d^appui, and it is utterly defenceless. Quebec once in the hands of an enemy, Canada would be in peril.' The population of Old Canada (Quebec and Ontario), exclusive of Indians, in 1784 was 166,256. In 1806 the population of British North America, which in- cluded Newfoundland, had only reached 476,000. Since that time, and especially since confederation, the growth of population has been very rapid. The figures show a relatively greater increase than in the United States. Thus— Inhabitants Increase CAMDil. Increase of Population. 1826 * . 1831 681,920 \ 1,069,000/ • • . 24,000 pep annum 1851 2,482,000 . 70,000 1861 3,090,661 1 . 70,000 1871 3,833,000 f • 1881 (estimated) 4,600,000* . . 67,000 „ * Exclusive of Indians, who number 102,358. If the present rate of increase is maintained during the next two decades, and it is more likely to advance than otherwise, the population at the close of the present century will reach, in round numbers, ten millions. According to the census of 1871, more than four-fifths of the population are native-born. This rapid growth in population is largely owing to Immigra- the urinterrupted infl.ux of British immigration. Be- '*°°" tween 1850 and 1878, a period of twenty-eight years, 684,542 strangers settled in Canada, an average of rather less than 25,000 per annum. Tear Settled in Canada Year Settled in Canada 1861 . . 26,616 1868 . 12,340 1862 . . 20,94S 1869 . 6,300 1853 . 32,29(> .I860 . 7,827 1864 . . 38.800 18t)l . 12,486 i866 . 23,000 1862 . 28,708 1866 . 24,816 1863 . 26,118 1867 . 33,663 1864 . . 21,738 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. CAIADA. Year Settled in Canada Year Settled In Canada 1866 . . 19,413 1873 . . 60,060 1866 . . 10,081 1874 . . 39,873 1867 . . 14,666 1876 . . 27,382 1868 . . 12,766 1876 . . 26,633 1869 . . 18,630 1877 . . 27,076 1870 . . 24,706 1878 . . 29,807 1871 . . 27,773 1872 . . 36,678 Total . 684,642 CitiM. Indians. Pending the publication of the results of the census of 1881, we are unable to obttrin such vital statistics as would enable us to estimate th^ precise rate of natu- ral increase in the population of Cai^ada. It is slightly lower than the English rate, and not more than half that of Australia and New Zealand. It will be found, on close investigation, to be not far from 1*10 per cent., or 12 per 1,000. The settlemp' t of fhe back country, rapid as that has been, has not thus far kept pace with the flow of population to the cities and towns. The following list embraces the chief cities of Canada with their population in 1871 : — Montreal Quebec ...... Toronto Halifax, Nova Scotia . St. John, New Brunswick . . Hamilton Ottawa (Capital) . . London Kingston Three Bivers ..... Charlotte Town, Prince Edward Island Fredoricton Victoria St. Hyacinthe Winnipeg. ..... 117,226 69,699 68,092 29,582 28,805 27,716 21,645 16,826 12,407 7,670 7,600 6,006 4,640 3,746 3,000 Many of these cit'.es show an increase in population during the past ten years of from 40 to 60 per cent. Montreal now contains ICOOOO ; Quebec, 75,000 ; Toronto, 80,000. The Indian tribes of Canada are still numerous. In Nova Scotia there are a few representatives cf hem in every county, and in the North. West Territories they are constantly met with. The 'Indians and Indian Lands Office ' forms the third of the oeven INDIAN TBIBES, ETC. 57 uiada ^50 73 182 f33 m 07 Ibranches throngh which the operations of the De- partment of the Interior are conducted. It is a sub- department, and is administered by a Deputy Minister, officially designated 'Deputy Saperintendent- General of Indian Aifairs.' It is gratifying to know, on the best living authority, that the condition of the aboriginal inhabitants of the Dominion is, o.i the whole, not only satisfactory, but gradually and surely improving. * The condition of the Indians settled on Reserves within the older provinces is encouraging. ' More inclination for and greater progress in agri- culture is observable among them. ' Intemperance has become of more rare occurrence ; and the physical health of the several bands during the year 1879 has been for the most part good. ' In the newer provinces and more remote territorJjre of the Dominion, Indians have not yet learned the value of agriculture. As, however, the game and fish on which they now rely for subsistence (notably the buffalo in the North- West and the salmon in British Columbia) become scarce, they must turn their attention to tilling the soil or raising stock to enable them to live.' — Report, 1878-79. The ' Treaty * Indians now within the Dominion number 103,367, distributed as follows : — Ontario 15,941 Quebec 12,054 Nova Scotia ....... 2,126 New Brunswick 1,433 Prince Edward Island 266 Manitoba and North-Wost Territories . . 30,227* Athabaska District 2,398 British Columbia 35,152 Euport's Land 4 . 3,770 CARADI. Total 103,367 * The treaties of Canada with the Indian tribes occupying Manitoba and the North -West territories are ten in number, viz. (1) Selkirk Treaty; (2) Robinson Treaty; (3) Manitoba Island Treaty; (4) Stone Fort Treaty; (5) Manitoba Fort Treaty; (6) North-West Angle Treaty; (7) Q'AppoUe Treaty; (8) Winnipeg Treaty; (9) Carlton and Pitt Treaty ; (10) Bkckibot Treaty. The full text of these treaties and Supplementary Adhesions thereto are givan by Hon. Alexander Morris, late I-ieut.-Governor of Mani- 'toba, &c., in his recent work. Belford, Clarke & Co., Toronto. Treaties with the Indians 58 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. mm. Pictur- eflqae Canada* |t|i' ^h The official returns for 1877 placed the nnmber at 99,690. The Ontario Indians belong principally to the tribes of the Six Nations, and Missiscaguas, on Grand River, and to the Chippewas of Lakes Huron and Superioi-, and Great Manitoulin Island. Those in Quebec are al I that remain of tbe once famed Iroquois tribe and the Naskquaapees of the Lower St. Lawrence. The Crees and Blackfeet in the North-West Territories and Mani- toba, locally distinguished as ' Prairie * and * Thickwood '' Indians, number nv^arly 18,000, while those of British Columbia at the Victoria and Eraser River Superinten- dencies — estimated at upwards of one-third of the whole- Canadian aboriginal race — comprise among them repre- sentatives and sole survivors of a great variety of tribes,. by far the most numerous being the Tsimpsheean, Quach- eweth, Hydah Bella Coola, and Ilet Luck Indians. The business of this branch of the Department is adminis- tered by 116 officers and employes, known as commis- sioneis, superintendents, agents, interpreters, clerks, and farming instructors ; and the total expenditure for 1879 am.ountfcd to 304,607 dols. The tourist who is not a sportsman in the strictest sense of that much-abused word, but who goes to Canada in La 3 upirit of good Dr. Syntax, in search of the pictur- esque, and for the benefit of that best of all good com- pany, his health, will have no cause to regret his choice of camping or tramping ground. Thirty-one years ago, Canada was what might truly be called 'a rough country.* The means of reaching it were in excellent keeping with, and formed a suitable introduction to, the country itself. The ' floating palace,' as the modern ocean-steamship has been justly styled, had not then come into fashion — had not, indeed, been built. Three and four, and not unfrequently five and even six, weeks were passed in crossing the Atlantic and the Newfoundland banks pre- paratory to beating up the long Gulf of St. Lawrence against wind and wave. There was no ' getting ofiT ' or leaving ship at Rimouski or at Father Point in those primitive and pre-steam- propelling days. No short cuts, as now, vid Riviere-du-Loup, Richmond, by Grand Trunk,, and North Shore Railways. It was sea and river, river and lake, lake and canal navigation long drawn oat ; and PLEASURE BES0BT8. 59 |er at- ribes iver, rioTv e all the ree* aui- oocl" itish ten- holo- epre- 'ibes^ lach- The linis- amis- lerks, te for ■when at last Quebec and Montreal, and finally Toronto, ■were reached, the adventurous, and possibly ambitious traveller, found himself at the remoter end of an attenu- ated, straggling, tl>inly tenanted frontier, face to face ■with the virgin prairie and the backwoods. A diversion to Chaudiere or Montmorenci, to Niagara Falls, New York, or the White Mountains in Vermont, a week at Cacouna and the Saguenay, a sail through the Thousand Isles, or a ride round Mount Royal, rather varied than dispelled the monotony of the long journey to the * Far West,' as all beyond Toronto was then called. Now, happily for the modern tourist, all this is changed. Magnificent ocean- ferries ply semi- weekly between the British ports and the principal seaboard cities of the Dominion ; the Interco- lonial, Grand Trunk, North Shore, and Great Northern Railways afibrd continuous lines of easy and even luxu- rious travel from Halifax, Quebec, and the whole Atlantic seaboard to Winnipeg and the growing settlements of the Saskatchewan and Assiniboine valleys. Steamer, railway, and stage-coach companies vie with each other in providing the readiest, cheapest, and most expeditious means of locomotion. Hotels are numerous and excel- lent, and the facilities for observation and recreation are abundant. The eight or ten weeks' journey in a timber barque or coal-ballasted brig and merchandise-freighted propeller through the St. Lawrence and Great Lakes to Sarnia or Detroit has become a pleasure tour of at most a fortnight ; and the six or twelve months' trip of '49 or '50 is now a pleasant holiday excursion, a pro- fitable way of passing the London ' silly season ' or the ' Long Vacation.' The principal and most popular resorts for Canadian tourists and pleasure-seekers are in the seaboard or msiritime provinces, and mainly on the St. Lawrence ri\ er and its tributaries. They are all readily reached by steamboat, or by railway over the Grand Trunk and Intercolonial lines from the chief centres, Halifax (N.S.), St. John's (N.B.), Portland (Me.), Charlottetown (P.B.I.), Quebec, and Montreal. From Portland the famed White Mountains of New Hampshire are distant only ninety miles, and are readily reached in three to four hours by the Grand Trunk railway via Gorham Sta- tion. Mount Washington^ ' the monarch ' of the White VHMnl^RS Pleaanre resorts. 60 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. CMADH. Quebec. Tourist centres. Mountain range, is best approached by turnpike and the mountain railway, three miles in length, from the Glen House. The city of Quebec, the ancient colonial capital, and still the provincial capital, occupies the centre of picturesque Canada. Though shorn by recent changes of all its political and much of its commercial importance, it is still historically one of the most interesting and remarkable cities on the continent of North America. It is the first landing-place of a large majority of Canada- bound travellers not reluctant to ' step ashore * and once more tread terra firm a after experiencing the ' ups and downs ' of * life on the ocean wave.' This fact alone will serve to render a short stay desirable. Added to this, the city contains two very excellent hotels — the St. Louis and Russell — both for many years under the able management of Mr. Willis Russell, and a still finer than either is about to be erected on the popular pro- menade, the Boulevard or Terrace DuflPerin, near its eastern extremity, where it will command one of the most extensive and picturesque inland views to be found on the American Continent. The drives in the neighbourhood are varied and charming, each in its own peculiar way. They will be found briefly described in the chapter on Quebec. A sleigh and 'toboggin' party to Montmorenci Falls in winter constitutes the ' sensation ' of that de- lightful season, and should not be omitted from the visitor's programme. For the western sections of Quebec Province, Mon- treal is the natural centre, as Toronto is for the adjoin- ing province of Ontario. On the Pacific coast all points of special interest to the sportsman or tight-seeking tourist can be most advantageously reached from Vic- toria, V.I., and New Westminster, B.C. Thecte routes will be found briefly described in the chapter on British Columbia. An excellent compendium of inland tours, readily accessible from the main centres of Atlantic and St. Lawrence river travel, accompanies the handbook issued by the Allan Steamship Company, and can be had free on application to them or their agents. ,....-. -.Ui,-^l^-.i^.«Ay-^ Sf-Mvmimm^ 61 Vic- THE MODERN ACADIA. Nova Scotia and Cape Breton. The peninsula of Nova Scotia, so named in the grant NOVA SCOTIA* made by Bang James I. to Sir William Alexander, in 1621, forms the most easterly or seaboard province of the Dominion of Canada. It is, therefore, nearer to England than any other inhabited portion of the American Con- tinent. Nova Scotia and New Brunswick — to which the former is joined by the narrow Isthmus of Chieg- necto, sixteen miles long — and Prince Edward Island, which is separated from both provinces by Northumber- land Strait, form what are now known as the maritime provinces of Canada. Up to, and for some years subse- quent to, 1621, they formed part of the French posses- sions in North America, and were called Acadie. Although its settlement as a colony of the British Crown commenced at a comparatively recent period, its history dates from the earliest authenticated explora- tions on the North American Continent. To Jacques Cartier, the St. Malo pilot, fresh from his discoveries in the Straits of Belle Isle and the Gulf of St. Lawrence, these rugged shores first revealed themselves in 1534. Some portion of the coast now belonging to Nova Scotia may have been seen by the Northmen who are said to have sailed these seas a.d. 1100-1200, and by them named Marhland, or the ' Forest Country.' But this is, at best, supposititious. Adventuring in a south-westerly course in his little sixty-ton craft— which duly two months previously had been ice-locked off Cape Bona- vista, Newfoundland — Cartier first sighted the welcome shores of Acadia. It is believed by some that Verazzani, the Venetian, ranged this coast from the Florida Capes to Newfoundland about the same time, but we have no authentic record that he ever visited any portion of the present territory of Nova Scotia. The land first sighted Yerazzani's visit. i lOHioom ll ■ ^ I \ 7 T)e Monts appointed Lient.- Creneral of Acadia. Jk.D. 1608. 62 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. by Cartier is supposed to have been Cape Escuminac, at the sonthem entrance of Miramichi Bay, New Bruns- wick. The land-fall took place June 30. The next day, his chroniclers tell us, he * landed and found the country to be fertile and well wooded.' ' Nevertheless, we went that day ashore in four places to see the goodly and swoet-sraelling trees that were thare. We found them to be cedars, ewe trees, pines, white elms, ashes, willows, with many other sorts of trees to us unknown, but with- out fruit. The grounds, where no wood is, are very fair, and all full of peason, white and red gooseberries, strawberries, blackberries, and wild com, even like unto rye, which seemeth to have been sown and ploughed.' Such is the account given, in briefest form, of tin's part of Canada by its first recorded discoverer. The fisherieb '^f Newfoundland and Acadia, however, proved, even at that early day, more tempting as an incentive to farther adventure and discovery than their inland productions, however attractive these may have been. Large numbers of hardy seamen flocked to the fishing-grounds, ready to cast their nets or to trade with the Indians, as occasion for gain offered. In this way the whole coast of the great Gulf of St. Lawrence, from its north shore to Ghsp6 and Chaleur, became well known long before Canada or Acadia con- tained a single white settler. The ' toilers of the sea ' then were the pioneers as they yet are the industrial mainstay of the maritime provinces. Thus, slowlv but steadily, the dim outline of the New World displayed its form to the people of Europe, and the spirit of ad- venture — no longer confined to the great and the wealthy — grew and strengthened in the hearts and consciences of the people. The French Period. A.D. 1604 to 1710. Among the numerous early French explorers in the New World, the name of De Monts is seldom mentioned. Yet, if the records of these early days are to be credited, to him the honour of founding the first permanent settle- ment within the limits of the present Canadian Do- minion is unmistakably due. But little is known of him iMMIai^lUrilialiilMIH S^^^B 1f3S THB FRENCH PEBIOD. 63 A.D. 180»- 1606. "beyond the fact that he was a ^ertleman of King hOVA SCOTM. Henry IV.'s bedchainber, !iom CLaiivin and Pontgrave had accompanied. From the liberal-minded Henry he obtained (November 8, 1603) a patent, constituting him Lieutenant-General of the Territory of Acadia between the 40th and 46th degrees of latitude, with power to take and divide the land, to create offices of war, jus- tice, and policy ; to prescribe laws and ordinances, to make war and peace, to build forts and towns, and establish garrisons ; in short, ' to do generally whatso- ever may make for the conquest, peopling, inhabiting, and preservation of the said land of Acadie.'* Such in brief were the terms of his patent from King Henry. Between 1603 and 1606 De Monts and Champlain established a colony on St. Croix 1 .land, which was sub- sequently (1605) moved to Port Royal on the north bank of the river of that name, now the R. Annapolis, and six miles from the present town of Annapolis. Four years later the colony was strengthened by the arrival of Poutrincourt and his son Biencourt, who, with De la Tour continued faithful to its failing fortunes until its destruction by Captain Samuel Argal, a Virginian free- booter in 1614. Beyond this mere handful of French •colonists an I the native Indians, there were no inhabitants in Acadie. Yet we are told the winter of 1605-6 passed pleasantly. * Fifteen of the leading men formed a club which they named the Order of the Good Time. Day- about each member held the office of Grand Ma.Hter, whose duty it was to provide for the table, and to furnish amusement during his day of oflBce. Each, as his turn came to play host, strove to outdo his predecessor, Afher dinner the members of the club smoked their lobster- . 1680. u !l i I .i i 'I It' [ Brunswick and the Gusp^ Peninanla. The territory thus granted was to be known by the name of Nova Scotia, and ' to be held at a yearly quit-rent of one penny Scots, to be paid on the soil of Nova Scotia on the festival of the Holy Nativity,' if demanded. Beyond a brief visit in the following year, and the creation of a small settlement on the west side of Annapolis Basin, nothing resulted from this ambitious scheme of tha Scotch nobleman. Two years after the accession of Charles, the war between England and France, which was ostensibly undertaken for the relief of the French Huguenots, sud- denly broke out, and again changed the fortunes of the infant colony. Cardinal Richelieu, then at the height of his ecclesiastical power, as well as of his temporal ascendency over Louis XIII., formed an association of one hundred gentlemen, among whom were Richelieu himself, Champlain, and De Razilly. This was called the ' Company of New France.' Its prerogatives were in accordance with its ambitious title. Twelve of its principal members received patents of nobility. The receipt and transmission of merchandise of every kind was allowed it, without payment of dues, and free entry was given in France to all articles produced or manu- factured in Canada. To these privileges were added the monopoly of the valuable fur trade, of hunting and of the shore fishery, the power of government, and of declaring peace and war. In July 1629, Lord James Stuart landed at Port aux Baleines, about ten miles from the present settle- ment of Louisburg, in Cape Breton, where he erected a fort which was soon after destroyed. This is the ear- liest recognition we have of the importance of Cape Breton as a position of defence for the Gulf of the St. Lawrence. On April 30 of the following year. La Tour, who, with his son Charles, had been created a baronet of Nova Scotia, received from Sir William Alexander a grant of Acadian territory extending from Yarmouth to Lunenburg, a tract roughly estimated to contain 4,500 square miles. Port La Tour in Shelbourne county marks the site of La Tour's fort in the seventeenth century. Up to this time neither England nor France had seriously regarded either the value or the growing importance of d THE FRENCH PERIOD. 65 A.D. 1632- 1036. French Settlement. these New World poseessioiiB. Charles I. was unwilling, NOVA SCOTIII. it seems, to risk farther difficulty on their acconnt with his Most Christian hrother Louis, and on March 29, 1632, the whole of Acadia was, together with Canada, formally restored to France under the terms of the treaty of St. Germain-en-Laye. Port Royal soon after surrendered to Isaac De Bazilly, and with it the name and all but the memory of Sir William Alexander's Scotch colony in Acadia was extinguished. The suc- ceeding four years cover a comparative blank in the history of the country. Isaac De Razilly's settlement at La Have, his brother Claude's command at Port Royal, and Charles La Tour's little colony at Cape Sable, were almost the only inhabited places in the vast terri- tory now embraced within the Provinces of Nova Scotia and New Brunswick, and this conspicuous but isolated and solitary distinction they seem to have enjoyed for a period of forty years. The tenure of the locality on which Chamise's little band of French colonists landed on the Annapolis — or, as it was then known, the Port Royal river — was of too uncertain and precarious a cha- racter for it to be regarded as a settlement. The rival claims of La Tour and Charnis^ for supre- macy now led to civil warfare, and the Puritans of New England, under the then governor Winthrop, found themselves entangled in the domestic factions and colonial aspirations of those ' idolatrous French.' The conflict which ensued, and which was carried on with great bitterness till 1645, resulted destructively to both. La Tour lost all he possessed, and was actually beggared, while Chamise's financial condition was scarcely less hopeless. Three years later he died. During his occu- pation of Port Royal he had cultivated two farms on his own account, and built two vessels of seventy tons each, besides some smaller craft. These were probably the first vessels built in the present province of Nova Scotia. They were the most meritorious acts of a life which was soon after terminated by drowning, and which, accord- ing to his contemporary Nicolas Denys, was ' marked by rapacity, tyranny, and cruelty.' We now return to the period of English occupation. On August 16, 1654, Port Royal surrendered to the English fleet and forces of Colonel Sedgwick ; and p Civil War. Port Royal captured. 66 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. wamnvi, Oromwell'a interfer- ence justi- ned. Census taken A.i>. 1671. m Early im- migration, A.u. IG86. Captain John Leverett was staticmed tiiare as governor and commander of the Forts St. John. Pcxrt Bojal, and Penobscot. In 1656 the Lord Protector Cromwell p?ave to La Tour, in conjunction with Thuma^ Temple and William Crowne, the grant of the greater part of Acadia, on condition of the payment of a small annual rental in boaver-skins. ThiH mixed ownership and occupation Boems to have lastea till the deatli of CrumwelJ and the restoration of Charies II., in May 1660, when Temple regained possession of his former rigkte and territory by an annual payment of 600Z. In July 1670, Hubert d'Andigny, Chevalier de Grande-Fontaine, under the treaty of Breda and a com- mission from LooIb XIV., received Acadia from Temple, who had been pereanptorily ordered by King Charles to deliver it up. Tkus Acadia became once more an appana0B:i£ Franoe. The total numlier of mhabitants in the oMMlry at tn^ tame, a» establisned by the census of 1671 -mam foar Inadred and forty-one, mclnding twenty-fcwe soldiers, which formed the garrison at Penobi-WBt. In tht- wtiole of Acadia the amount of crHivated hma amtKciEed to only 439 arrwnts, and the live stock joaiaiiteu Ji -^ homed cattle, ^7 sheep, and 86 goats. Chiegiaecto was almaxk ^sm time added to the list of settlements, and u Isv yens later the still richer and more populou.^ colony of Minas was ionnded. The ar- rival of the ship L'Ommger -witb sixty immigrants also marked the increaaeo. vigCBP which was at this period infused into the work of coknising Canada. Grande-Fontaine was snsceeded by Chambly, De Castine, and La Yalliere, anc ^hese were in turn followed by Bergier, Guutier, Bouche-, and De Moentes. These latter foimed a company for the prosecution of the shore fisheries. Fifteen years later the census taken by De MeuUes shows the population of all the Acadian settlements to have amounted to 351. The gain of one hundred per cent, in a period of fifteen years must have been largely due to immigration, as the natu- ral increase was very small. In April 1687 M. de Mecneval was appointed Governor, with orders to pre- vent foreigners fishing or trading on the coast. Three THI FSKfCH PXRIOD. 67 Cdptiiro of Pori R. Mil. A.u. 16iiO. years later Pori Royal surreodered to an English expe- ROVI SCOTMi dition, under command of Sir William Phipg, recruited at BoHton, MassachuHetts. The iuhabitautn took the oath of allegtanc(% and bound themselves to adminiHter the affairs of the settlement ' under the Crown of Eng- land and the Government of Massachusetts.' In 161>2 Villebon, a brother of Menneval, removed his garrison from Jeraweg to Fort Nashwaak, on the St, John River, the better to continue his warlike operations ag .",8t the hated New Englanders. Here he commenced the erec- tion of a new fort on a point of land nearly opposite Fredericton, the present New Brunswick capital. Until his death in 1700, France and England now being at peace, Villebon's energies, which seem to have found their fullest occupation in the field, were chiefly directed to keeping the English fishermeu off the coast, and in confining the ambitions colony of Massachusetts within its proper bounds. Nothing, however, could long with- stand the sweeping tide of affairs. ' It is of little mo- xuent now,' as the historian of Acadia, Hannay, remarks, * to comment on the foily of the French in abandoning the St. John, for it was inevitable that this river anr! the whole of Acadia would fall into the possession of the English whenever they chose to make an efibrt to take it.' * By the twelfth article of the Treaty of Utrecht, T"fpaty of *all Nova Sootia or Acadia comprehended within its ancient boundaries, as ulso the city of Port Royal, now called Annapolis, ' were yielded and made over to the Queen of Great Britain and to her Crown for ever.' In the course of time the limits of Acadia, like those of Oregon, British Columbia, and many another inter- national boundary, became the subject of dispute and arbitration. But these, with other matters thereto pertaining, will more properly be considered elsewhere. In 1693 the Acadians were again numbered, and the Population, census found to represent a population of 1,UU9, of which one half, divided into eighty-eight families, re- sided at Port Royal. A census of Port Royal and Mioas, taken in 1714, returned the population of these * ' History of Acadia from its first discovery to its surrender to England by the Treaty of Paris.* By Jarru* Hannay. J, & A. McMillen, iSt. John, N.H, 1879. London : Sampson Low & Co. f2 Utrecht. HANDBOOK TO CANADA. HI ' - 1 ■, Port Uoyal renaiiieii Annapolis. liSVI> SCdf HI. >H5ttleraentB alone ai 1,773. The entire popclatior at t le time of the Treaty, independent of the native Mic- mac tribes, did not certainly exceed 2,5CX). Of all the poftsessions once held by France in Acadia, she now alone retained Cape Breton, the Island of St. John (now Prince Edward Island), and the smaller islands of the Gulf of St. Lawrence. In 1710 Port Royal was again and finally given ap, and in honour of the reigning Sovereign ita name wab changed to Anna^ polis lioyai. Bat though once more a Bri^iish colony, it was, dur- ing the early period of the thirty years' peace, found difficult to reconcile ita inhabitants to the fact — a cir- cumstance scarcely to be wondered at, when the nature of its previous tenure and occupation is fairly con- sidered. On the death of Queen Anne in 1714, Messrs, Ca- poon and Button were commissioned by Governor Ni- cholson to proceed to Minaa, Chiegnocto, St. John River, Passamaquoddy, and Penobscot, to proclaim King George. The French refused to take the oaths of alle- giance, and General Phillips, who became Governor of Nova Scotia in 1717, met -svitu uo better success. De- spite the Tieace which then esisted between the home governments, there were occasional outbreaks both in Acadia and Maine. Fortunately both for New England and for Nova Scotia, the Indians were growing tired of war and were disposed to treat for peace. Finally, a treaty was entered into between the representatives of the Penobscot, Norridgewock, St. John, and Cape Sable native tribes, at Boston in 1725, and afterwards ratified at Annapclis and Falmouth, by which the Indians engaged to p.bstain from further hostilities, and to acknowledge the Sovereignty of King George to the Province of Nova Scotia, At the conclusion of the long peace between France and PJngland there were only two garrisoned places in the province — Annnpolis and Canso — and the garrisons in both were extremely weak. Louisburg, on lie BoyaJ, as Cape Breton was called, was a mighty fort- ress for that continent and that age, and was spoknn of and written about as the ' Dunkirk of America.' It was determined to reduce It, and, for this purpose, 4,070 Indtnn wartare uaM THE BRITISH PERIOD. 69 troopB were enlisted in Boston in March 1745, and placed nader the command of Gouerals Pepperell and Warren. Dtt Chambon, the French Governor, after a siege of forty-nine days, capitulated, and on June 17 the flag of England floated gaily over fort and t«jwn. One, and only one, farther serious attempt was made by the French to drive the British out of Acadia. A great fleet of seventy sail, under command of the Duke D'Anville, was despatched from Brest to attack Louin- burg, Annapolis, and Boston, and a large body of Cana- dian Rangers was collected at Quebec to co-operate with the fleet. The fleet, however, was crippled by a storm, and the expedition failed in its object. Another, commanded by La Jonquiero, one of D'Anville's officers, shared ' ' Great Britain a,cknowledged their independence, and in the same year some 10,000 Loyalists were suc- spttlenipnt cessfuUy settled in the province, and half as many more ot Loyalists ^j. p^^^.^. Town, now St.' John, at the mouth of the St. John river, New Brunswick. During 1784 New Bruns- wick and Cape Breton were organised as separate provinces. The population of Nova Scotia at this time was 13,000, of which number Acadians formed one-fifth. ■ Since then, for a period of one hundred years, the history of the province has been marked by many political changes. These are briefly noted in the preceding historical portion of this work. Among the most im- portant of these changes was the establishment of re^ sponsible government in 1836, and the adoption and ^ abrogation of Reciprocity with tho United States, the former of which events took place in 1854 and the latter in 1870. PHTSICAI. GEOGRAPHY. 71 com- ►ston, kfier- and Baie assin ;adie. Am- 1769 Physical Geography. Nova Scotia consists of the peninsula of Nova Scotia HOVH SCOTIA, proper and the Island of Cape Breton, from which it is _^^^ separated by the narrow Strait of Canso. it extends in a north-easterly and south-westerly direction, and ia about 3o0 miles long and from 100 to ] 20 miles wide. It has a coast-line of about 1,200 miles, and embraces an area of 21,731 square miles, equal to nearly 14,000,000 acres. About one-fifth of its surface is covered with lakes and small rivers. The land reported as fit for tillage is estimated at 5,000,000 acres. The remainder, which is chiefly a sea-coast belt, is barren and rocky. Soil. and presents to a stranger visiting its shores a veiy rugged and in some parts a sterile appearance. The coast, however, afibrds a very imperfect idea of the in- terior. The best soil is found on the northern slope of the peninsula. The coast is everywhere indented with deep-water bays and harbours, which combine to make it one of the most charming summer cruising and yacht- ii'g stations on the American continent. Being almost sea-girt, its bounds and landmarks are well defined. It is bounded on the north by Northum- berland Strait, Prince Edward Island, and the Gulf of St. Lawrence. On the west and north-west by the Bay of Fundy and Now Brunswick, on the east and south by the Atlantic Ocean. The following is the list of Lieut.-Governors since Untenant- Con federation : — ttmtemon. 1867. Major-Gen. Sir C. Hastings Doyle, K.C.M.Q-. 1870. Sir' Edward Kennv. 1873. Hon. Joseph Howe. 1873. Hon. A. G. Archibald, C.M.G., &c. Being, as already stated, a pwainsnla, No»»a Scotia Qimate. has a clinaate gpPMi^y influenced bj the salt v«ter which all but Bu rroBBib ik. The Gulf fetream, which sweeps along a fev mStm of its southern shore, exerts con- siderable inioextce on the temperature. The ProTJoace is also protected from the chilly north vinds of the St. Lawrence Valley and Qijebee by ar. almost continuous belt oi" mountwa* or ^ery high hilhs, 72 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. >.'m i;y lOVA SCOTIA, which siretoh along its northern border. The extreme cold wliich is orperienced in the interior and more northern portions of the Dominion and of the United States is seldom felt in Nova Scotia. This province may indeed, considering its comparatively limited ex- tent, be said to afford a great variety of climate as well as of productions — the average temperature of Annapolis County being 8° higher than in the Cape Breton counties, and 6° warmer than in the State of Massa- chusetts. In the central portions the mercury seldom rises above 85° in the shade, and as rarely falls below zero in winter. The maximum saiiabrity of the climate is attested by the low rates of mortality and vital statistics of the province generally. Geology. The geology of Nova Scotia, as bearing upon the future mineralogical and manufacturing progress of the province, is a subject of the highest interest. Nova Scotia undoubtedly possesses the materials required for building up large mining and manufacturing industries. The various rocic systems, accoming to Dr. Dawson, are distributed as folio ws : — 1. Triassic strata, occupying the Annapolis valley and the north shore of the Minas Basin. 2. Garhordferouif, including five groups : — 1. Upper coal measures. 2. True coal measures. 3. Millstone grit. 4. Lower carboniferous marine formation. 5. Lower co^l measures. 3. Devonicm. — Those strata occur in Annapolis county, and contain very valuable beds of magnetic and hematite iron ores. 4. Upper SiZwWaw, holding* valuable deposits of bedded iron ores. 5. Lower Siluria/n, undefined. Succeeding these strata come a vast depth of strata considered to embrace all the older measures typically developed in Canada proper. The true coal measures contain all the workable seamg' thus far opened in the province, and are estimated by Dr. Dawson to have an average thickness of 4,000 feet. The areas covered by the varous metalliferous or ore-bearing districts are thus estinaated by Mr. Edwin Gilpin in his recently-published compendium : — ■Hwaa muaamM PHYSICAL GBOGRAPHY. 73 Square mllo« Gold district 3,000 Associated granites ...... 4,500 Iron (thus far worked by two (companies) . . 8ft Coal An«i carboniferous measures .... 5,000 Devonian, lower and upper Siluri'Mi, or iron ore- bearing strata 6,000 lOII SCffTIR. Total area 18,685 The central watershed of Nova Scotia extendi the Mountains. whole length of the province, throwing streama to the north and south. The Smith Mountains, in Annapolis and King's coanties, form a part of this central ridge. The North Mountain rises T)arallel with the Bay of Fnndj, from Cape Blomidon to Digby Neck. The Cobequid Mountains extend through Cumberland and Colchester Counties from Cape Chiegnecto to the borders of Pictou. The northern part of Cape Breton, from Nigonish to St. Anne's is mountainous and much admired for its bold scenery. The number and extent of its lakes invariably sur- Lakes and prise the Old Country visitor. In the Atlantic coast "^^"• counties the lakes are very numerous. Grand Lake is ^ he largest of a chain of lakes in the basin of the Shubenacadie river. Lake George is the largest of the Tusket group in Yannouth county. Rossignol, in the western portion of Queen's County, and Lake Ainslie in Cape Breton, have fine scenery and f^ood fishing. The rivers, owing to the peculiar configuration of the province, are short and of small volume. The largest are the St. Mary's, La Have, Annapolis, Avon, Liverpool, Shubenacadie, Wallace, Philip, and East river of Pictou, Minas Basin. The east drr" '^f the Bay of Fundy is considered the most remarkable body of water in the province. The tides, which at the equinoxes rise some- times to a height of 50 feet, rush in with great force and form what is called the bore. The most important islands on the coast are Pictou, Islands. St. Paul's, Scatarie, Cariboo, Boularderie, Madame, Sable, Tancook, Cape Sable Island, Long Island, and Briar Island. Isle Madame, separated from Cape Breton by Lennox Passage, is sixteen miles long, and has a population of 6,000, chiefly engaged in fishing. Boularderio forms part of Victoria County, C.B., and 74 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. RnvH and Capott. IfilA SCOTIA, contains abont 1,300 inhabitants. Sable Island is situate about 100 miles sonth oi' Cape Breton. The following are the principal coast waters of Nova Scotia : — On the Bay of Fundy — St. Mary's Bay, Grand Passage, j^igby Gat, Annapolis Basin, Minas Basin, Cobeqnid Bay, Chiegnecto B^, and Cumberland Basin. On Northumberland Strait — Baie Verte, Pngwash Har- bour, Tatamagouche Harbour, Pictou Harbour, and Merigomi Harbour. On the Atlantic Peninsula coast, Chedabucto Bay, Milford Haven, Tor Bay, Sheet Harbour, Musquodoboit Harbour, Halifax Harbour, and Bedford Basin, Lunenburg Harbour, Mahone Bay, Shel- bnrne Harbour, Port la Tour, and Argyle Bay. Nothing can well exceed the scenic attractions of many of these lovely waters. The principal capes are : Chiegnecto, Split, D'Or, Blomidon, Mnlagash, Jean Mabou, St. Lawrence, St. George, Egmont, Granby, Dauphine, Sambro, Breton, Baccaro, Sable and Fourchu. Nova Scotia is geographically divided into Nova Scotia proper, and Cape Breton Island. A narrow strait, known as the Gut of Canso, alone separates them. It is further sub-divided ^r legislative and judicial purposes info eighteen connties, fourteen of which are in Nova Scotia proper : — Divisions. i w County Chief Town 1 Population in 1871. Annapolis « Annapolis . 18,121 Antigonish . Antigonish . 16,572 Colchester . Truro . 23,331 Cumberland Amherst '',3,518 Digby .... Digby . 17,037 Guysborough Guysborough 16,566 Halifax . . HALIFAX . 56,963 Hants .... Windsor 21,301 King's. Kentville 21,510 Lunenburg . . Lunenburg . 23,834 Pictou .... Pictou . 32,114 Queen's Liverpool , 10,564 Slielbume . Shelburne . , 12,417 Yarmouth . . Yarmouth , 18,660 1 rotal 312,317 And four in Cape Breton Island, viz. : — . tnate PRODUCTIONS, ITC. 75 County Chief Town — ...... Population In 1871. Cape Bretx>n Inverness Richmond . Victoria Sydney Port Hood . Arichftt . , Baddeck . Nova Scotia proper Grand total 26,454 23,415 14,268 11,346 75,493 312,317 387,800 MVASeOTll. Productions, etc. Next to her forest growth and wealth of wood, the tisheries of Nova Scotia constitute her most important interest. In 1879, the number of vessels employed was 745, number of boats 10,706, and number of men 27,610. The quantity of codfish caught was 576,101 cwt., valued at 2,448,429 dols. ; of mackerel, 102,000 barrels, valued at 1,015,590 dols. ; of haddock, 126,542 cwt., valued at 442,897 dols.; of herrings, 131,000 baiTels, valued at 627,000 dols.; of lobsters, 3,182,276 cans, valued at 477,340 dols. Of fish oils, the qaaiitity olatained was 357,030 gallons, of a value of 228,168 dols. The total value of the fisheries of this province for 1879 was 6,752,936 dols. For 1877 it amounted to nearly 7,500,000 dols., of this 4,157,193 dols. was exported as follows: — $ To Great Britain 465,264 „ United States 716,958 „ West Indies 2,865,386 „ Newfoundland 47,813 „ Other Countries 62,772 \r 4,157,193 Fisheries. Of the amoun+^^ shipped to Great Britain, by far the larger portion consisted of canned lobster. This is a lately developed and rapidly extending industry. Commenced in 1870, in four years it developed into a trade amount, ing to 5,600,000 pounds annually, since which time it has maintained its position as an important branch of trade. The close season is now rigidly enforced Tinned Lobsters. 76 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. NfAIOOTIA. Minerals. CoaL srr| ' Gold. Iron. The coast waters aflford an ample supply of shellfish of every kind, such as oysters, scallops, clams, mussels, and quahaugs (pronounced ' cohogs ') ; while the rivers and lakes furnish splendid sport in the way of salmon trout and grayling. The little hrook- trout is an excellent pan fish, while the sea-trout u especially delicious. Ariohat, Petit de Gras, and D'Escousse in Richmond County, C.B., are important fishing-stations. This province is especially remarkable for its minerals, more particularly for its deposits of coal, iron, and gold. These she holds in juxtaposition — a boon which Nature, lavish of her gifts, has conferred on few countries. The known productive coal-fields of the province occupy an area or nearly 700 square miles. In this department (mineralogy) Nova Scotia will be chiefly remembered by English visitors by the illustrative col- lection of specimens which were on view at the London Industrial Exhibition of 1862. Nova Scotia coal is wholly bituminous, no anthracite having as yet been met with. It may be divided into coking, fii-e- burning, and cannel. Coal-mines have long been extensively worked in Cape Breton and Pictou counties, and latterly in the county of Cumberland. The former date back in« deed over 100 years. The coal obtained from the Sydney mines, C.B., is held in es»^ecial repute for grate-burning or domestic purposes, wnile its steam- producing pro- perties are of a high order. The following analysiH has been furnished by Mr. Henry How, Professor of Chemistry in King's College, Windsor, N.S. A con- siderable proportion of the quantity raised goes into domestic consumption. The chief exports are to the United States and to the Dominion Provinces and Newfoundland. The total coal produce for 1876 was 709,646 tons. The produce of the gold-mines in the same year was 12,039 oz. ; of iron ore, 15,274 tons; of gypsum, 80,920. Valuable deposits of high-class iron ore are found in different parts of the province, which of late have attracted the attention of capitalists, who are erecting furnaces with a view to extensive manu- faoturing operations. Some valuable notes on the minerals of Nova Scotia, from the pen of John Ruther-i ford, Esq., M.E., of Halifax, will be found in the ap- pendix (p. 265). PRODUCTIONS, ETC. 77 COMPOSITION OF ASH OF THE SYDNEY COAL. NOVA SCOTIA. Sand and clay 29-67 Feroxido uf iron .6133 Alumina 4-84 Sulphate of lime 10-98 Lime 3'05 Magnesia 1 Phosphoric acid, decided traces . . . .1 ~no Manganese, traces | Chlorine, traces i 100-00 GAS RETURNS. By Mr. G. Buist, Manager of Hedifax Gas Works. Coal j^mi. Gas (average of four tests) per ton of 2,240 lbs. . . 8,200 cubic feet. Coke, ditto .... 1,295 lbs., of good quality. Illuminating power of gas (average of six tests) . 8 candles. The ash has about the average composition of that of bituminous coals. * I conclude,* says Mr. How, 'that the Sydney coal fully Extent of merits the very high esteem in which it has been so long ^'""l-'^edrt held for domestic use ; and I am inclined to think its sulphur has been over-rated by repute.' The coal-fields of Pictou have been pronounced by mining engineers to be the most extraordinary carboniferous deposits in the world. The seams already opened in the leased areas of the Sydney District are said to contain over 212,000,000 tons. Mining operations were first commenced by the French more than a century ago ; there are now twenty mines in full or partial operation ; and in Cumberland and Pictou counties, in Nova Scotia proper, there are half as many more. Of the Pictou Coal-field, Mr, Rutherford remarks, * though not so extensive as the Sydney and Cumber- land areas, is of great capacity as regards yield by reason of the great thickness of its seams.' The fol- lowing list embraces all the mines now being worked, " < with their yield in 1877, so far as can be reliably as- certained : — IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) ^- 1.0 I.I - IIIIM 1.8 |S0 lU IS 11-25 III 1.4 11.6 %. m V] > / Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, NY. 145S0 (716) 872-4503 i HANDBOOK TO CANADA. NOVA SCOTIA. Collieries Seama Produce in 1877 Coal mines. CUMBBBLAND CoUNTY, N.S. Cumberland ... Cumberland 1,432 Joggins • • Joggins . 10,223 Scotia t • North 1,213 Seaman • • 530 Spring Hill • • — 93,606 PiCTou County, N.S Acadia , , Acadia 63,101 Albion Mines* . • { Deep Main 20,792 95,243 Intercolonial • • Acadia 67,827 Nova Scotia ■ • Acadia 27,001 Vale .... • • McBean . 42,513 Cape Bebton County, C.B. Block-house .... Block-house 61,938 Caledonia . Phelan . 26,197 Collins Collins . 7,768 Emery . . . Emery Gardener . Lorway . 3,540 ? Glace Bay . Harbor 36,295 Go-wrie McAulay . 28,154 International Harbor 18,346 Lingan .... Lingan 21,054 Mclnnes and Le Cras , — 10 Ontario .... Phelan . 13,391 Reserve . . . • Phelan . — _ Schooner Pond . South Head -_ 363 Sidney Mines . Main 109,098 Victoria .... Boss . , 14,262 Inverness County, C; B. Broad Cove • ._ 706 Port Hood .... . — 366 i Victoria County, C.B. New Campbellton . . 2,527 767,496 ^ These valuable mines are at Stellarton on the Pictou branch of the Inter-colonial Railway, three miles from New Glasgow, and 100 N.E. of Halifax. The Foord Shaft of the mine was the sceno of the late casualty by which many lives were lost. ■Mil MMi PEODUCTIONS, ETC. 79 Increase of coal trade. The following table illustrates the progress made in NOVA SCOTI*. the coal production of Nova Scotia from 1827 (the year in which the General Mining Association commenced operations) to 1879, inclusive : — Tons 61,172 808,145 1,415,385 . 5,092,587 7,911,331 1827 to 1830 1831 to 1840 1841 to 1850 1851 to 1860 1861 to 1870 1871 to 1879 Grand Total 17,571,425 The following summary exhibits the extent of the Siimmary mineral production of Nova Scotia during 1879 Gold 13,801 Ounces Coal Iron Ore Gypsum Limestone . \ Manganese Ore Coke made . Building Stone Barytes Fireclay Grindstones, &c. of mineral produce. 788,273 29,889 95,126 9,444 145 9,646 5,562 480 50 1,675 Tons The most noticeable feature in the coal trade for the past year has been the marked increase in the sales to Quebec and Ontario, and the still more marked decline in export to the United States. Next to coal the most important mining industry of Gold, this province is that of gold. The first mine (the Tangier) was opened in 1860-61, and operations have been conducted, with more or less activity, during a period of twenty years. Nova Scotia gold, like that of California and Australia and other countries, is an alloy in which silver forms the chief impurity. ' The dis- tinctive features of the gold leads of Nova Scotia,* writes Dr. T. Sterry Hunt, 'are their general conformability with the slate and quartzite beds and their regularity, suggesting that they are rather beds than veins. But there are characters that point to their being true veins in spite of these features, and they are the following : — 1. The roughness of the planes of contact between quartz and slate and quartzite ; 2, the crushed state of I 80 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. 1 10 1^ NOVA SCOTIA, tho slate or gouge on some foot- walks ; 3, the ir- regularity of their mineral contents ; 4, the terminations Gold ore. of the leads : 5, the effects of contemporary disloca- tions ; 6, and the influence of stringers and off-shoots on the richness of the leads. These are characters that singly or collectively it would be difficult to account for associated with a stratified deposit. So far as my present observation goes, I ^hink that to describe the gold lodes otherwise than as interstrati^ed beds would be to give a false notion of their geognostic relations. The lami' ated structure of many of the lodes, and the intercalation between their layers of thin continuous films or layers of argillite can hardly be explained in any other way than by supposing these bodies to have been formed by suc- cessive deposition at what was at the time the surface of the earth.' ' The extent of the formation in which the auriferous rock is found,' writes Mr. Rutherford, 'may be said to cover almost the entire length of the Southern coast of Nova Scotia. The width inland is, roughly speaking, from twenty to forty miles.' Principal "^^^ principal gold-mining districts are situate in the gold mines, connties of Halifax, Guysborough, Victoria, and Hants, and are named as follows: — Tangier, Waverley, Oldham, Musquodoboit, &rd Lawrencetown in Halifax County ; Sherbrooke, Wine Harbour, and Stormont in Guys- borough ; Renfrew in Hants, and the rest in Victoria. Claims have also recently been opened in Queen's County. Goldenville, three miles from Sherbrooke, is said to be one of the richest fields in the province. Halifax is the gold centre of the province. Production The mines reached their highest yield in 1867, when of gold. upwards of 1,000 men were engaged in their operation. Since that time the amount produced has been steadily on the decline, until the year 1879, which has been marked by increased activity. The following tables show the number of mines open, men at work, the yield from year to year, and the fluctuations, and total production for a period of eighteen years : — PRODUCTIONS, ETO, 81 the ir- linations disloca- hoots on ers that ;ount for r present )ld lodes o give a ,mi' ated •calation layers of eay than by suc- i surface iriferous e said to coast of peaking, te in the d Hants, Oldham, Connty ; n Gnys- Victoria. I County, aid to be ax is the 57, when peration. L steadily bas been g tables ork, the md total NOVA SCOTIA, Average earnings Total ounces Quartz Crushed Yield per Total per man per day Year of Gtold Ton of days' and year, at 300 Gold extracted 2,000 lbs. Labour working days, statistics. $18per oz. 0>.. Dwt. Gr. Tons Oz. Dwt. Gr. A Day A Year 1862 7,276 6.473 1 2 11 166,000 $-83 $24C 1863 14,001 14 17 17,002 16 11 273,624 •92 276 1864 20,022 18 13 21,434 18 16 262,720 1-42 426 1865 25,464 4 8 24,423 1 20 212,966 2-16 646 1866 25,204 13 2 32,161 15 2 211,796 214 642 1867 27,314 11 11 31,386 17 9 218,894 2-24 672 1868 20,541 6 10 32,262 12 17 241,462 1-63 459 1869 17,868 19 35,147 10 4 210,938 1-62 456 1870 19,866 6 6 80,829 12 21 173,680 2-06 616 1871 19,227 7 4 80,791 12 11 162,9.94 212 636 1872 13,094 17 6 17,093 16 7 112,476 209 627 1878 11,852 7 19 17,708 13 9 93.470 2'28 684 1874 9,140 13 9 13,844 13 6 77,246 212 636 ,, 1875 11,208 14 19 14,810 15 4 91,698 2-20 660 1876 12,038 13 18 16,490 16 13 111,304 1-94 682 1877 16,882 6 1 17,369 19 10 123,566 2-46 738 1878 12,677 1 22 17,990 13 23 110,422 2-06 615 1879 13,801 8 10 16,936 92,002 -~ 297,372 8 1 302,148 ■' 1. 2,927,257 Alluvial gold- mining has not been thus far carried on in Nova Scotia to any great extent. The Montague mines, seven miles east of Halifax city, will well repay a visit. The total value of their gold-yield since 1861 is estimated at 6,000,000 dels., or about 1,200,000Z. The manager of the Rose Gold- Mining Company at Montague is announced to have recently brought to Halifax a bar of gold weighing 800 ounces, and valued at 16,000 dollars. Its production had occupied fourteen men for six weeks. The profit to the company on it would be over 14,500 dols. Iron. — Iron ore, though known to exist in one form or another in every part of the provitice, has thus far been little worked. There are but two mines in actual operation. These are the ' Acadia ' at Londonderry in Colchester county, owned by the Steel Company of Canada, and the works of the New York and Nova Scotia Iron and Coal-Mining Company at Clementsport, Annapolis county. The former mine and works were visited by the Governor-General, Aug. 16, 1880, in his recent visit to and through the province. The amount oroduced in 1879 was 29,889 tons of iron ore, and 2,444 G Tlie Montague mines. Irou. n ■■ 82 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. ill I NOVft SCOTH. Gold statistics. j^ •zo J9d oo-SlI VB 'flmnOUI 8Al9Aa joj jTbp JOil UBtn jad piojjf edBiaAY Oi-HeOt-HTHb-MOJfMt-HOO 1^ ^ IN (N (M ^ i-H « Q «0 W.). <0 rH W r^ 00 »» r-H •«(< i-i 1— 1 t" O 1— t QO t— 1 O 00 l-H Maximum yield per Ton ,t-H»0«00»Oi-"©«DOCi-t CD (N (M C000»COO JT rH 1-4 i-< 1-4 rH 00 ft at I-H 1 tet».00«t»«5«0<-lOrHiOO«0 Q 1— 1 i-i r-l 1-^ rH jjOOeOOOOi-iOi-iOi- •-<' eo r-4 j9Avoa a»j«Ai. liH jrHi-neO IN |i-0. os_'-;^(M^ O o 89n|K JO leqnmii i-t o 1 , i tJn-r s Caribou Gay's Eiver MontAgue Oldham Renfrew Sherbrooke . Stormont Tangier Uniacke Waverley Wine Harboi Unproclaime< PRODUCTIONS, ETC. 83 tons of ankorifce. The average daily force employed is NOVA SCOTIA. 177 men. In reference to the more phosphoric ores of ^7 r T the province, it may be remarked that they promise to iron, become workable by the Thomas Gilchrist process, as by this method pig iron holding 1'4 phosphorns and 1"4 of silicon, and nearly 20 phosphorus and 1"0 of silicon, has gi\en a satisfactory product in Germany, and the process appears to be considered practically workable in England. The total number of persons at present engaged in Miners. the various mining industries of Nova Scotia may be stated in round numbers at 6,000, divided as follows : — Coal 3,000 Gold 3,034 Iron 117 ■ '' "' " ' '' ■ ' - . ,;. :• : 6,i5l *The development of our iron ores and coal,' writes Mr. John Rutherford, M.E., * must form an important page in the future history of the province.' Lead Lead, (galena) has been found at Lower Gray's River, oneraile from Shubenacadie station, on the Intercolonial Railway. No copper mines have yet been systematically worked. Superior building stone is found throughout the province, g^ongg g^^, Manganese is also worked. Splendid varieties of agate are found on the shores of the Bay of Fundy, and amateur geologista will there find an extensive and remunerative field for the prosecution of their researches and studies. Mineral waters are found in Halifax, Pictou, Shelburne, and Hants counties. The productions of Nova Scotia, as already shown, are mainly those of the sea, the mine, and the forest. Pines, spruce, hemlock, beech, and birch are among the Timber,&c. best-known woods. It is not in any sense an agricul- tural country, and so long as there is an acre of uninhabited or uncultivated prairie- land left in the Dominion it is not likely to become so. The soil in many parts, however, is very fertile, and in some of the interior counties (Hants, King's, and Annapolis espe- cially) fine crops are raised. Th best soil for farming Agricul- purposes is on the northern slop . The agricultural in- ^ure. terests of the province are supt . intended by a Central G 2 84 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. I HOV> SCOTU. Analysis of iron ores. i ^ 00 0-1 6 b >< OJ O .-* O Tt< (N O •— 1 1 o> , OO O O 1 1 1 «;. 1 • ! -^ • 9 Ml 1 d H ■ c» 1 ' * r.-^ 1 00 b 1— t I to Inv i-j > OlOOMCDOO iOOI^StTN eo OS • U3 P rHOOOSOSOlTjl >Om CO • ■»*•• (■3 * 1 00 is <-" 00 6 c f— 1 o> ^ 2l M S^l i 1 00 b 1-4 00 > -H «c — t- eo 00 tOOO'T- Or- s to a 3 . .PH r-ri c * " , "S^- w" ^•2^ s Hi •4J rQ OP ^ « efl-O w ^S!^ s S" -S2 = =l w a S. « = 1 1 1 1 •-< H I [> Hi «£;>= PRODUCTIONS, ETC. 85 •a o s X s I :cQ 09 X ^ 3 > e X s « o « •13 H O « to 03 bo a I to t3 u o P4 Li M as o *J -a as Ph a o ^^ ^ tJ t5 -TS -d ^ • "TJ "O 'T3 '« • OS o a H a oo «o p p ?j s --^ 'O 00 o> o ^ t^ ■*-*oo>o<0'-<0'::r-'-^C^«o»'3 ■•••••• ^p • ^2 • ■ O^CO ■^^ •. "f-H «3 (N ^-^ "-^i-H IN 00 00 « o At O) u n a) CO eo -5 « -* ^ CO OJ S w O ^^ N is g ■ ■ * 1^ OS 5 o £2 00 • o 00 i-< CO t^ Tt< us «p i_o i ' ' ■ CO -* Ttt OS ,^ o 0=^ eo c0 i-H rH t^ 00 ;r~oo '-^(N 52 CO S 00 o • CO • O l-H O OS ^ aJ OS >o eo C^l c^c^ C^'^ IM-* Seo(MrHor:^eo=*(N CO g -^ a • .f-i CO 00 OS US CO (M « iM 'O •O t-,O-H>0CD'0t--2^ o CO (N rH 00 ^-^ "3 o o o p o o OS OS OS CO OJ cs 00 Oi OS OS 00 CO OS OS (N !>. OS OS c o o o 00 Oi OS OS CO «5 00 (M o OS (N 5 — CO i: r-i O C. t^ ■* O CO t^ o o cq r-6s CO o o CO CO CO ^ t>.(N O^ l-H ■* ■ ■ ■ 00 l-H CO C<1 "+* OS '~ "=> o r-! 55 -* o • 9 - I-- OS OS 1 OS o b «3 CO OS eo CO 00 CO «5 do us !N us «s 00 us o CO 00 us 00 00 us Oi 00 eo cs us K^ »-^ K^ rN r>( KN I 3 t2 :: o I . _^ » O ^H "^ '- p CD a § O'^ SI ^•^ a £ ; * O ^ s > > NOVA SCOTIA. Analysis of iron ores. ^3 86 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. Fruit. NOVA SCOTIA, Board of Agriculture, now in its fifteenth year of operation. There are 80 agricultural societies, with 4,130 members, the number having increased from 37 with a membership in 1864 of 1,744. The total grant in aid of these societies in 1878 was 6,478 dols. Annapolis county is fully entitled to precedence as the best general farming and fruit-growing district of the pro- vince. The Annapolis valley proper presents sudh a pic- ture as is found nowhere else except in Devon, Kent, or some of the southern counties of England. In this charm- ing valley, sheltered from the rude cold winds by the north-western mountains, and consequently favoured with a higher temperature than any other part of the province, Indian corn ripens and fruits grow in perfection. The Annapolis orchards are famous throughout the Atlantic sea-board. Both soil and climate are adapted to the growth of apples. At the Truro exhibition of October 1878, no less than thirty-five single varieties were shown; among them the nonpareil, ribston pippins, golden rus- sets, pomme-grise, bishop pippins, northern spy, green- ings, harvey delawares, chebucto beauties, newtown pippins, bald wins, spitzenbergs, and yellow bellefleurs. Peaches, pears, plums, grapes, and melons are grown in the open air. All the small fruits, such as currants, goose- berries, strawberries, raspberries, blackberries, blueber- ries, huckleberries, cranberries, &c., are very abundant, both in a wild state and cultivated. Hops may be pro- fitably raised, as the climate is well adapted for the growth of the plant, and the dry, warm climate of some of the western counties would ensure the early ripening of the blossoms. A few English hop-growers would do well, as there is a steady home market for the article. Cum- berland county is noted for its hay crop. Antigonish county, in the eastern part of the province, is a good grazing district, and large droves of horned cattle are raised there for the Newfoundland market. This branch of industry might be profitably extended, Halifax ofier- ing every facility for shipment. Yarmouth county is famed for its ' pogies ' (potatoes). Peat abounds in King's county, and will in time, no doubt, be largely cut and used for fuel. The marble and limestone deposits of Cape Breton are worthy the attention of investors. They are situated at North Mountain on the West Bay of the Hop? Building stone. MANUFACTURES. 87 Bras d'Or Lake, and are pronounced by Mr. Hugh NOVA SCOTIA. Fletcher th( 'most valuable deposits yet developed in Nova ScObia.* Quarries of limestone have been opened at Catalogne, L'Ardoise, Salmon Creek, McNab Cove, and other places. Of the marble in its several varieties Marble. Professor How reports : ' While somewhat similar to the Vermont and New York marbles, it is tougher, and takes a much sharper cutting. The facilities for mining, draining, and shipment are excellent.* Oil is stated to have been discovered in Cape Breton in large quantities, and a Halifax Company is already formed to assist in its working. From the sap of the rock-maple, sugar and syrup are produced in consider- able quantities. Both have a delicious flavour. The season for collecting the sap is March, when the trees are tapped by boring them with an auger a foot or two from the ground, and allowing the sap to run into troughs. When a sufficient quantity is collected, it is boiled down in large pots, or cauldrons, and sngar is made by a simple process known to all Nova Scotian ar^u New England farmers. Oils. Maple sugar, &c. Manufactures, Trade, etc. The intelligent and observant visitor to Nova Scotia cannot fail to be struck with the great natural ad- vantages which this province enjoys for manufactu- ring on a large scale. Advantages, which other countries possess to a much smaller extent, have been utilised, while those of Nova Scotia have been either despised or neglected. Partly from this apathy and in- difference, and partly by reason of the unjustly discri- minating tariff regulations of her southern neighbours, her great privileges have remained unimproved. She is possessed of all the great requisites for becoming an important manufacturing centre. A climate at once bracing and healthy, coal and iron in abundance, numerous excellent harbours, a position at once cen- tral and commanding — half-way between the great bread-producing prairies of the North- West and the com- bined markets of Great Britain and Europe. Possessed of such transcendent advantages, her present manufac- turing industries are capable of almost limitless ex- Manufac- tures. 88 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. NOVA SCOTIA, pansion. * I know of no part of the globe,' says a late writer, * so well adapted by Nature as Nova Scotia to bocome a manufactnring centre.' Sliips and Nova Sootia owns more shipping in proportion to ship- her population than any other country in the world. In building, her list of ports Yarmouth ranks first in the amount of tonnage owned by her shippers j Halifax coming second. At the close of 1878 the registry books showed a total of 2,975 craft of all kinds owned in the Province, with a carrying capacity of 552,159 tons, distributed as fol- lows : — Name of Port Vessels Tons Amherst 14 6,737 Annapolis 77 22,769 Arichat . 124 6,034 Barrington 30 1,796 Baddeck 9 581 Digby . 163 17,.'->79 Guysboro' 41 2,309 Halifax . 1,001 98,149 Liverpool 106 10,666 Londonderry 6 2,726 Lunenburg . 219 14,794 Maitland 14 36,328 Pugwaah 16 1,051 Parrsboro' 76 10,961 Pictou . 99 31,405 Port Hawkesbury . 39 1,922 Port Medway 28 1,468 Sydney . 98 6,912 Shelburne 129 13,625 Truro . 4 1,649 Windsor 195 97,813 Weymouth . 23 6,911 Yarmouth 437 160,075 To tal . • 2,975 552,169 During 1879 the total number of new vessels built was 126, with an aggregate tonnage of 39,208. Eiports. The total Exports of Produce, for 1877, amounted to ^7,425,723, of which ^6,638,402 worth were the pro- duce of the sea, the forest, and the mine, as follows : — ■^w-.,-" TRABE AND COMMERCE. 89 Fish: Oreat Britain (moBtly lobsters, canned) . . . . '. ^^465,264 United States (mostly pickled AhH in barrelH, niackerul,»alnion,and herrings) 715,958 Newfoundland (codflfih) . . 47,813 West Indies ... 2,866,388 Balance to other counti-jcij , , 62,772 FoKKST Produce . . • • • . Minerals . • • . . . nm SCOTIA ^4,167,193 1,009,209 372,000 The business of the Crown Lands Department is Public administered by the Oummissioner of Crown Lands, to ^""'*'*' whom, or to one or other of whose deputies, application should, in all cases, bo made by intending purchasers. The price per 100 acres is 44 doln. (81. 16s.) The customary toes are — for search, 20 cents ; for copy of plan, 50 cents. A copy of the law relating to Crown lands (Chap. II., Revised Statutes) may be had free on application at the office of Crown Lands, Halifax, N.S. The cost of survey is defrayed by the Go- vernment. Should the settler select a lot of land covered ' with hard wood, with easy conveyance for the same to market, the labour of clearing his land (which, to use the mildest form of expression, is simply herculean), may bo made to pay, because he could dispose of his wood at from Ss. to 10s. sterling per cord, according to the loca- lity and season. Other lands are best left unoccupied, as they will not repay the time and labour expended on them. We repeat that Nova Scotia holds out no in- ducements for the settlement of its wild lands, and has, therefore, for many years past, prudently abstained from encouraging agricultural immigration. Notwithstanding the fact that Nova Scotia has long Area, since ceased to encourage the immigration of European farmers to the province, the settlement of the soil has not wholly ceased. In 1875 there remained 2,532,288 acres of ungranted or Crown land in the province. Since then nearly 150,000 acres have been disposed of, leaving nearly 2^ millions of acres still for sale at an ave- rage price of 44 dels, per 100 acres, or 4A cents or Price* Is. 10^. an acre. During the year ending December 31, 90 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. NOVA SCOTIA. 1879, 285 grants, covering 45,053^ acres, were made in eighteen counties. The amount received as the proceeds of these Crown lands, during the same period, amounted to 10,446 dols. 84 cents, distributed as follows : — Crown Return showing the amount of Moneys paid into the Provincial Lands Treasury for Crown Lands, by the several Counties, during 1879. revenue. $ Annapolis 88 00 Colchester . . . . . 820 68 Cumberland 1,126 61 Digby 131 80 Guysboro' 1,342 67 Halifax 1,267 56 Hants 142 32 Lunenburg 114 40 Pictou 1,376 22 Queens 356 00 Khelburne 44 00 Yarmouth 122 88 Total in Nova Scotia Proper* . . 6,932 14 Cape Breton 860 69 Inverness 1,129 38 Eichmond '. . . . . 829 16 Victoria 695 68 3,514 70 Grand total . . 10,446 84 The receipts in 1877 were .... 7,825 97 „ „ „ 1878 7,001 88 Govern- ment. The responsibilities of government are divided in Nova Scotia, as in other confederated provinces, between th<< General or Dominion and Provincial authorities. She sends twenty-one members to the Ottawa Parliament, two each from Halifax and Cape Breton counties, and one each from the remaining sixteen. The Provincial executive or Local Government is precisely similar to that of the other provinces. There is a Lieutenant-Governor appointed by the Governor- General in Council, and an Executive Council of nine, chosen from thememberp of the Legislature. This includes the heads of the various departments, viz., the Treasurer, Secretary, Attorney-General, and the Com- missioners of Works and Mines and Crown Lands. A * Antigonish and King's counties are unrepresented. GOVERNMENT. 91 ie m 3eds inted incial Immigra- tion. Legislative Council or Tipper Honse, of twenty-cjie NOVA SCOTIA, members, appointed by the Governor, and the House of Assembly or Lower House, of thirty-eight members, elected every fourth year by the people, form the Legis- lature. The Members of the Executive and Legislative Coun- cils are Justices of the Peace throughout the Province, so long as they belong to either branch. The population in 1871 was 387,800. It is now Populatioa about 402,500, and increasing under the laws of natural increase, there being little immigration for purposes of settlement. Nearly three- fourths of the population are Protestants, and the remaining fourth Roman Catholic. Immigration to and within Nova Scotia is now almost entirely in transitu to the North-Western provinces and to the Western States of tho American Union. In No- vember 1879 the arrivals were 990, eight- tenths of whom 'vere farm and general labourers and female domestic servants. Mr. H. P. Clay at Halifax is the acting agent. The public schools are sustained by provincial en- dowment, county and district assessment, and are free to aU children over five years of age. There are five colleges, viz. : — Dalhousie, belonging to the province ; King's, to the Episcopalians ; Acadia, to the Baptists ; and St. Mary's and St. Francis Xavier, to the Roman Catholics. The Free School System prevails in this province. At the close of 1878 there were 1,673 school sections with 1,915 schools, ai.d 101,538 registered pupils. The cost is thus stated : — Education, &c. 2,000 teachers, paid Of which the Ghjvernment grant (local) . ^208,114 The balance by assessment . . . 513,784 Government (Nova Scotia local) grant . Subdivided : Public Schools . . 182,214 Colleges and Normal School 26,900 $ 721,898 -721,898 208,114 .208,114 The Temperance movement has gained a firm foot- 'p«~-,g- ing in this Province, and at the close of 1879 the ance various temperance organisations had an approximated Societies. 92 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. NOVA SCOTIA, enrolled membership of 44, 700, the numerically strongest being the ' Sons ' and the ' Blue Ribbons ' clubs. Indians. The Indians of Nova Scotia belong to the Micmac tribe. They number 2,122, and are pretty evenly dis- tributed throughout the province; Pictou and Cape Breton counties having the largest number of them. There are two reserves for them in Cape Broton county, near Sydney. Railways. The railway system of this province embraces the following lines : — Hiles Halifax to Annapolis . 129* Digby to Yarmouth . 67 NewGrlaegowtoAntigonish 60 Halifax to Aulac, N.B. . 144t Truro to Pictou . . 62 Windsor and Annapolis Western Counties Eastern Counties Intercolonial . Total . . 462 The Intercolonial line is admirably built and equip- ped throughout its entire length, with comfortable hotels * At Annapolis a steamer connects with the Windsorand Annapolis Railway for Digby and St. John, N.B., and thence by rail or steamer to all parts of New Brunswick, the United States aud the Upper Provinces. f The Intercolonial Railway connects at Pictou (during the navigable season) with Prince Ekiward Island Steam Navigation Company's steamers for Port Hood, Charlottetown, Georgetown, Summerside, and Shediae ; also at St. John, by rail and steamers, with all parts of the Upper Provinces and the United States. This fine road which was opened July 3, 1876, embraces 730 miles of main line and branches, connecting Halifax with St. John, N.B., and with almost every important town in Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, and Prince £dward Island. The following sections and mileage are comprised in its operation : — Ui Si I Riviire-du-Loup to Rimouski, Quebec Rimouski to Oampbellton, New Brunswick Campbellton to Batharst „ „ Bathurst to Miramichi ,, „ Chatham Branch „ , „ Miramichi to Moncton „ „ Monctxjn to Point du Chfene „ Moncton to St. John ,, „ Moncton to Amherst, Nova Scotia . Amherst to Truro „ „ Truro to Halifax „ „ , Truro to Pictou „ „ . 66 123 68 44 9 78 19 89 49 77 61 62 sss gesfc SPORT, GAME, ETC. 93 And refreshment stations at way-stations, and affords NOVASCOTIII. •views in many of its numerous divisions and sections of nnsnrpassed beauty and grandeur. It affords through communication between Nova Scotia and the neigh- bouring provinces of New Brunswick, Quebec, and Ontario. There are also ample means and facilities of commu- steamer nication by steamer and stage coach with every portion ^^d coach cf the province which the tourist may desire to visit. '■""*^^' The departures from Halifax are as follows : — To Tangier (Mines), Beaver Harboiir, and Salmon River, 84 miles, by stage every Monday, Wfednesday, and Friday. To Musquodoboit, vid Shubenacadie, Tuesday, Thursday, and Saturday, &c. To Sherbrooke, Goldenville, Antigonish, Guysboro', vid New Glasgow, daily. To Sydney Mines, vid North Sydney, 12 miles, daily. j, ^ .,, ' To Liverpool, vid Annapolis, 68 miles by stage, daily. To Yarmouth, vid AnnapoHs, Clementsport, and Digby, 88 miles, by stage, daily. Steamers. — To Annapolis by western shore, daily. To Newfoundland (St. John's) fortnightly by Royal Mail (' Allan ') steamers, and triweekly by ' Cromwell ' Line steamers. To Portland (Maine) and Boston (Mass.), weekly. To Bermuda, West Indies, and South America (' Cunard ' Line), monthly. To Great Britain (' Allan ' Line), fortnightly. The Western Union Telegraph Company own or operate on lease all the telegraph lines in the United States and the Maritime Provinces, from Port Hood to San Francisco, and connecting vid Atlantic Cable and Northern line with all the telegraphs in the world. They have — I'clegraph lines. Miles of wire in Nova Scotia . The Dominion Telegraph Company operate 2,400 1,200 Total 3,600 Sport, Game, etc. It is no disparagement to other portions of the New Dominion to say that Nova Scotia is a sort of sports, man's paradise, there being excellent hunting, shooting, and fishing in almost every county. ' As a game country,' says Mr. Charles Hallock, in his * Fishing Tourist,' ' it is unsurpassed.* Large portions are still a H HANDBOOK TO CANADA. Sport 11 NOVA SCOTIA, primitive wilderness, and in tlie least accessible forests the stately moose and cariboo are scarcely molested by the hunter. Cumberland county has been pronounced * one of the finest moose-hunting grounds in the world.' This animal resembles the reindeer of Europe. Nearly every stream abounds in trout, and although civilisa- tion, with its dams and mills, had nearly exterminated the salmon at one time, the efforts of the Canadian Go- vernment since 1868 have so far restored the streams that this royal fish may also be taken in nearly all its old haunts. The salmon rivers are short, only a few miles apart, and readily accessible from Halifax. Sea- trout begin to run up them towards the end of June. Shelbume, Queen's, and Lunenburg counties — * the lake region' — afford, perhaps, on the whole, the best sport for the angler. There is also capital salmon and trout fish- ing to be had among the mountains of Cape Breton county, and on the Margaree river in Inverness. The scenery around Lunenburg, the county p at of Lunen- burg county, and in the neighbourhood ' Chester and Mahone Bay, is picturesque. Annapolis, o desirable in other respects, also offers attractions to the sportsman. Woodcock, snipe, duck, and plover shooting are first- rate. The close time for woodcock, snipe, blue-winged duck or teal, is from March 1 to August 1. Officers in either of H.M's services are exempt from the licence fee when subscribing members of the ' Game and Inland Fishery Protection Society, of Nova Scotia.* , game laws of the province should be rigidly observed. Moose, deer, hares, and foxes afford good sport in certain sea- sons. Digby, situate at the foot of the Annapolis basin, and readily reached by the Annapolis and St. John steamers, commands some really fine scenery, much patronised by New Brunswickers. Judge Thomas C. Haliburton and General Fenwick Williams (of Kars) are both natives of the Annapolis Valley, the former having been born at Windsor, the latter at Annapolis Royal. Hillsborough, nine miles east of Digby, lying on both banks of Bear River, and sentinelled by high hills, is the centre of a large trade in lumber and her- rings, the product of the Annapolis Basin. Clements- port, one of the oldest settlements in the province, is close by. Along the shores of St.^Mary's Bay, south of Wey- Annapolis valley. SPORT, GAME, ETC. 95 Points of interest. moutli, a pretty village at the mouth of the Sisiboo river, NOVA SCOTlAi there is a large settlement of Acadians. Windsor, the coanty town of Hants, is the seat of King's College. The mins of Fort Cumberland and the site of Fort Lawrence are reached from Amherst, the county town of Cumber- land County. Halifax, being strictly a shore counoy, with a coast-line upwards of 100 miles in length, offers special attractions to the salt-water tourist and sportsman. Bedford, nine miles from the city, on the line of the Intercolonial Railway, is its chief summer resort, and affords every facility for boating, fishing, and bathing. Lawrencetown, Middleton, Aylesford, Berwick, Kent- ville, a beautifully embowered little town and the county town of King's county ; Wolfville, where is situate Acadia College ; and Grand Pre, which is the extreme eastern point of what is called the ' Annapolis Valley,* will each repay a visit. The scene of Longfellow's ' Evangeline * is laid here- The Basin abouts. The scenery is charming, and the view of the ^^ Minas. Grand Pr6, Blomidon, and the Basin of Minas, from the top of the Horton Mountain, is remarkably fine. Here the discerning and meditative traveller learns the simple lesson that poetry is not in nature but in the searching, loving eye, and that after beholding this lovely land- scape * the light that never was on sea or land ' may shine round his own farm and fireside. In the Acadian Land, on the shores of the Basin of Minas, Distant, secluded, still, the village of Grand Pr6 Lay in the fruitful valley. Vast meadows stretched to the easfr- wards. Giving the village its name, and pasture to flocks without number. Again : .; , Still stands the forest primeval; but under the shade of its branches DwelL jnother race, with other customs and language. Only along the shores of the mournful and misty Atlantic Linger a few Acadian peasants, whose fathers from exile Wandered back to their native land to die in its bosom. In the fisherman's cot the wheel and the loom are still busy, Maidens stiU wear their Norman caps and their kirtles of Lcmebpun, And in the evening fine repeat Evangeline's story, While from its rocky caverns the deep-mouthed neighbouring ocean Speaks, and in accents disconsolate answers the wail of the forest. The following characteristic sketch of this charming vl 96 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. Evange- line's country. NOVA SCOTW. section of the province is from Principal Grant's admi- rable paper in * Scribner's Magazine : ' — * Every year tourists flock to see Evangeline's country. In truth, were it only for the sake of the holiday they could not do better. The wise Acadians had found or had lighted upon the garden of Nova Scotia. Fairer scenes the eye seldom looks upon than the valley of the (Jaspereaux or that wide expanse seen from Lookout or almost any point on the North or South Mountain. This is the lovely Annapolis Valley, where, as Joseph Howe used to boast exultingly, "you can ride for fifty miles under apple-blossoms." The tidal waters of the great Bay of Fundy, rushing along the coast outside, seeking for admission into the heart of the province, have found an opening, three miles wide, between the high trap needles of Cape Split and a cape on the opposite shore. Swirling round Cape Split and pressing through the narrow passage like a mill stream, the turbid waters peacefully expand into the Basin of Minas. The broad basin reposing at your feet lookn like a wide-opened hand, sending oat long, beneficent fingers all round into the heart of a grateful country. One of these fingers touches the valley of the Cornwallis, and into its tips stream the tidal rivers, dyked by the old Acadians. On these fat and fair dyked lands dwells another race, with other customs and language — in large modern farm-houses, embowered in roses and honeysuckle. In fancy you can rebuild the old thatched cottages beside ancient apple-trees with tall poplars, and young willows branching widely out from decayed roots — sure signs of the former inhabitants. At Grand Pre the first person you meet points where the sturdy blacksmith's shop stood, and the village church, and the wells, and the once well-filled cellars, now only grass- grown depressions pockmarking the face of green fields. The great features of the landscape are still the same — the vast meadows reclaimed from the sea, and worth from one hundred to four hundred dollars an acre ; the orchards and cornfields "spreading afar and unfenced " " o'er the plain ; " while away to the north, across the Basin of Minas, grand old Blomidon uplifts to the sky his dark cindery forehead over bright red sandstone and scatters agates and amethysts at his feet. Not one Frenchman SPORT, GAME, ETC. 97 is to be found where everything reminds ns of them NOVA SCOTII. and their handiwork. You meet their descendants almost everywhere else in Old Acadie — from Cheti- camp to Clare, and from Chezzetcook to the Bay Cha- leur ; but not one on the Canard river, not one from Gh*and Pre to Annapolis Royal. Farmers from New England received the reclaimed lands ; and their grand- children — a race as little likely as th3ir ancestors to Burrender their fathers' inheritance — now raise potatoes for the New England of to-day, and build ships from the forest primeval on Cape Blomidon, and not only build, but own and sail them on every sea.' There is little need of saying much of Halifax, for the Halifax, simple reason that the visitor will prefer to explore and see it for himself. It is at once the political, commer- cial, and social capital of the province, the centring and radiating point of travel along the coast and to and from the interior. It is, moreover, the only British military and naval station in British North America. For this reason, if for no other, it possesses a transcendent interest for the stranger Briton.* Occupying as it does the west side of what was once called Chebucto Bay, covering the whole of a peninsula formed by the harbour on the east, and by its river-lilre inlet — the North- West Arm — on the west, upwards of four miles in length, with an average width of nearly two miles — its site is at once picturesque, impressive, and commanding. The whole area of the city may be roughly stated at eight square miles, and of this more than one-half is either built upon or available for building purposes. Fort George, or the ' Citadel,' commenced when the Duke of Kent, father of Queen Victoria, was in command of this station, crowns the summit of the slope on which the city proper stands, and commands the best view to be obtained of it and the surrounding landscape and waters. The Prince's favourite residence was on the west side of Bedford Basin, a beautiful place belonging to Governor * ' Not the least of its recommendations,' says Rowan, ' to the re- hired or reflective stranger is that it is one of the few towns on the American continent which combine all the advantages of a high standard of social life— clubs, pleasant society, official and unofficial — with the equally endearing charm of being within easy reach of forest and barren and river and lake.' 98 HANDBOOK TO CANADV. Halifax Harbour. I ' lOVA SCOTII. Wentworth, and known as the Pritice's Lodge. Cluster- ing almost beneath the observer's feet, and spreading ont more visibly on his either hand, north and south, is the town, stony, wooden, and smoke-begrimed. Be- yond it lies what is often, and not without truth, called *the finest harbour in the world.' Set in it, like a gem on the throat of some fair lady, is the green, mound- like St. George's Island, crowned by Fort Charlotte. These waters — blue as ever the Mediterranean was — stretch away to the right, or south-west, laving for miles the shores of McNab's Island, with its forest-clad hills and breezy downs ; gleaming through the dark pine-tops of the luxuriant Tower Woods ; mirroring the pretty village of Falkland, which seems to clamber up the steep hill-side from the lofty summit of which frowns York Redoubt (a vener3,ble fort, with a formidable modem battery on the seaward face — crowns a high, steep bluff, its armaments of nine- and ten-inch guns sweeping the approaches for miles, with shot and shell not quite as big as a barrel of flour, but somewhat heavier); now playfully rippling and anon rolling in curling and foaming waves, over Point Pleasant ledges and the more distant Thrum Cap shoal ; until off Sambro Head, scene of many a shipwreck, about nine miles distant, they mingle with the broad Atlantic. On the farther, or eastern, shore of the harbour, the thriv- ing town of Dartmouth, built to the water's edge, and backed by bold wood-crowned hills, rises to view. On the other hand, to the northward, this sheet of water contracts in width, forming what are called The Narrows^ the shores of which are beautifully variegated with groves, green-fields, and pretty clusters of houses. Pur- suing the view still farther in that direction, we may catch a glimpse of Bedford Basin over the shoulders of the hills which form the northern part of the peninsula. Turn to the rear or westward, and Halifax Common, or OoTinpus Martius, spreads out from the base of Citadel Hill, an expanse which is, every year, being more exten- sively planted and otherwise improved, and will soon be a charming public park. This — more properly the North Common — comprises, together with the Public Gardens, an extent of about ninety acres. Of this area the Public Gardens comprise over fourteen acres. They B«drord Uasin. i i HALIFAX. 99 Views in Halifax. are kept in first-rate order, contain ponds and fountains, NOVA SCOTII, and a croquet lawn, and, although comparatively new, are already a delightful public promenade and a great boon to the citizens of Halifax. Beyond this Common there extends west, norfch, and south, a great and nearly level plateau, which will, doubtless, at no distant day, be the heart of the town, as well as of the city, of Hali- fax. Granville pnd HoUis Streets are the principal thoroughfares, and contain most of the important public buildings. After the citadel already mentioned, the objects of greatest interest to the stranger in Halifax are Her Majesty's DocJeyard, which occupies half a mile of the upper harbour, and the adjoining Wellington Barracks and Admiralty House, and the insane or provincial lunatic asylum on Mount Hope. Dartmouth Orphans' Home, the Exhibition building, now used as a skating-rink, the Deaf and Dumb Institute, and Dalhousie College, the Old and New Provincial Buildings, Presbyterian Theological Seminary, Government House, the City Prison, are noteworthy edifices. Dalhousie College, founded 1820 by Earl Dalhousie, then Governor, was built out of the duties collected at Castine in the State of Maine during the war of 1812. The suburbs abound in pretty walks and drives. These constitute the chief charm of the place. Point Pleasant and Tower Wootls in the extreme south end are a favourite resort. The Public Gardens, North and South Common, Camp Hill Cemetery, afford pleasant promenades. Among the numerous popular drives that on the west side of the basin to Bedford, and that from Dartmouth to Bedford on the opposite shore, and another to the Waverley or Montague gold mines, may be safely commended to the sight- seeking tourist. The Eastern Passage also presents some lovely landscapes. What serves to add greatly to the charm of intelligent travel in Nova Scotia is that the country is settled by various nationalities, English, Scotch, German, French Acadians, and Indians, who retain their characteristics as strongly marked as when they first set foot on the soil. In passing, for instance, from Picton, Antigonish, or Inverness, the traveller to Lunenburg virtually passes from the Highlands of Scot- land into Germany; while in Chezzetcook of East h2 Character- istics of the people. 100 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. A ran through the Pro- vince. NOVA SCOTIA, Halifax, the more southern section of Yarmouth, and Clare township in Digby, most of the inhabitants are more conspicuously old-fashioned French than are tho natives of old France itself. Annapolis is the oldest town in the province. The ruins of the old fortifications- form the chief attraction for tourists. From Halifax north and westward the Intercolonial Railway furnishes the most direct and speedy means of communication. A fine view is had of Halifax in round- ing the head of the bay near Bedford. The soil here- abouts is of that scant but strong character which grows nothing but rocks, and Bedford itself is what- might be called a Micmac pic-nic sort of a place. Grand Lake, twenty-three miles north, is a beautiful sheet of water, eight miles in length. "Wellington Lake, nestling lovingly midst pines and cedars, afibrds a passing picture. At Elmsdale, seven miles beyond, the Nine Mile River joins the Shubenacadie, and affords some fine salmon and trout fishing. The Shubenacadie is one of the main rivers of the province, which it almost bisects^ Passing Polly Bog,* Stewiacke and Brookfield stations the town of Truro is reached. Here are extensive manu- factories, also the provincial normal and model schools. From this place, which is situated on the Onslow Marsh, a branch line, fifty-two miles long, carries the traveller on through Stellarton, and New Glasgow, to Pictou, the centre of the great coal-mining region of Nova Scotia proper. The 'Albion' mine at Stellarton and the ' Vale ' colliery at New Glasgow, will each repay a visit « from the inquiring traveller. At Londonderry, on the main line to Moncton, Spring Hill and Maccan, there are also mining properties, and near the latter station some fine scenery. Outside of Halifax, Pictou is con- sidered to be the richest town in Nova Scotia, the most of the wealth having been made in the coal and ship- building trades. There are several hotels in the place^ in which the table and accommodation are very good, Pictou. and the charges moderate. The steamers of the Prince- * This is said to be the traditional spot where Noah rested the ark and threw overboard all the rocks with which it was ballasted. Between Amherst, the capital of Cumberland county, and Aulac the line crosses the Massisquash river by a bridge with a. single span of 100 feet, and enters the province of New Brunswick. Albion and Vale Coal Miues. INTERCOLONIAL RAILWAY. 101 Ed ward Island Steam Navigation Company leave Pictoa CAPE four times a week for Charlottetown, Prince Edward BRETMp Island, and Port Hawkesbury, Sydney, and other places ~ on Cape Breton. Steamers of the Quebec and Gulf Ports Steamship Line leave or Tuesdays and Fridays, for Charlottetown, '^*'' Prince Edward Island, and Shediac, Newcastle, Chatham and Dalhousie, New Brunswick, and ports on the St. ' Lawrence. The boats of the Montreal and Acadian Steamship Company also call weekly. The sail from Pictou, through Northumberland Straits, to Charlotte- town is very pleasant; the water is seldom rough, and the boats are strongly built and comfortably furnished. Cape Breton. As stated in the opening of this chapter, the island of Cape Breton is situate immediately off the northern extremity of Nova Scotia proper. Though for the most part tame and monotonous in its scenery, it haa pome strongly marked features. Its history may be thus briefly stated. It was discovered by Verazzani, who named it Isle du Cape ; ceded to Prance under the treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle in 1748 ; annexed to Nova Scotia in 1763 ; made a separate colony in 1784 ; and in 1820 reannexed to the mainland. Previous to this it was known without doubt to the Basque fishermen, who came to the banks and coasts of Acadia in quest of <;od-fish. As early as 1 516 Jacobus Bartoldus, according to Peter Martyr's account, speaks of it as 'A newe lande where is neyther cities or castell, and where the inhabytants live in companies lyke heardes of beastes.' Its inhabitants, who may now be fairly numbered at about 65,000, are mainly the descendants of Scotch Highlanders and Acadians. It is 110 miles in length and eighty-seven miles wide, and embraces an area of 3,231 square miles. Capes North and St. Lawrence, its most northerly extremities, are each about seventy miles south of Cape Ray, Newfoundland. The area of the island is ubout 2,650,000 acres, one-half of which is said to be susceptible of cultivation. * Pew countries of its limited extent,' writes its historian, Richard Brown, P.R.G.S., ' present such varied natural features.' Of Hibtory, A.D. 1535- 1820. Area. 102 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. CAPE BRETON. Eastern division. Western division. Scatarie, St. Paul's, and Sable Islands. these the Bras d'Or (prononnced Brah-dor) lakes, the Mediterranean Sea of the island, are the most remark- able. They divide the island into two uneqaal parts or peninsulas, united by an isthmus less than twelve miles wide. The trend of the hills and valleys is N.E. and S.W., corresponding with the distribution of the geological formation of the island. In the eastern division there are only two rangea of hills of noteworthy elevation. One of these runa parallel with and near to the source of Bras d'Or lake from St. Peter's to the hf 1 of East Bay. The other from Long Island nearly i the Straits of Barra. The land rises very gradually L ^m the coast to the interior. The cliffs, which are composed for the most part of sandstone and shells of the carboniferous format )n,. constitute the northern boundary of the Sydney coal- field, which occupies an area of 250 square miles on the N.E. coast. The old capital towju of Sydney, situated on the S.W. arm of Sydney Harbour, contain* the barracks and other memorials of the olden time when this land formed a separate province. The mines, three miles from North Sydney, will repay a visit. Englishtown, near the entrance to St. Anne's Harbour, is famed for its highland scenery. Louisburg, the old French capital, is now only a small fishing village.. The scenery of the Bras d'Or lakes, and of the north- east coast between Margaree and Cape St. Lawrence, is diversified and striking. The western division con- sists mainly of a vast plateau, elevated in some places 1,000 to 1,200 feet above the sea, bounded on three of its sides by a coast-line of bold, rugged bluffs and lofty precipices, furrowed by deep clefts and gorges. The Mira hills, which stretch from Salmon River to L'Ardoise, form a prominent object in the landscape. Mira River, thirty miles long, is the largest and only navigable river. The remaining rivers and considerable brooks are the Margaree, Mabou, and Grand, which flow into the sea, and the St. Denys, Wagamatcook, and Baddeck, which discharge into the Bras d'Or lakes. Scatarie Island, separated from Cape Breton by Main-a-Dieu passage, is composed largely of felsites of various colours interesting to the geologist. Its shore* consist alternately of rocky headlands and sand and CLIMATE AND PBODUCTS. 103 gravel beaches, guarded by reefs and inclosing ponds. CAPE Fishing is the main pursuit of the inhabitants. There BRETOli are scarcely ten acres of cultivated land on the whole island. St. Paul's Island, a dangerous rocky islet jbout three miles long, the dread of St. Lawrence navigators and the scene of many a shipwreck, situate ten miles north of Cape North, and Sable Island, eighty miles houth of the mainland, constitute the only other dependencies of Nova Scotia. The climate of the whole island is marked by rather cHmate. wide extremes of heat and cold, siccompanied by sudden fluctuations of the thermometer. Snow covers the ground usually from December to April. The summers, which usually last from Muy to October, are delightful. The coal measures and mines of Cape Breton have Minerals, been already described in the chapter on Nova Scotia proper. It only remains necessary to mention the re- cent oil discoveries which promise to make this island as famous as Pennsylvania and Ohio and some portions of Ontario were a few years ago. Lake Alnslie is stated to be the centre of the oil-bearing district. Already, we qji^^ are informed, at least 100,000 acres of land — probably a good deal more — have been leased or purchased around Lake Ainslie, and large expenditures for exploring, for boring machinery, for tanks, and for actual sinking of wells have been made. Here, as elsewhere throughout the mineral fields of Nova Scotia, the enterprising Americans are taking advantage of local apathy and in- difference and securing the best places. The first com- pany to appear on the scene was the American Oil Company, and they were quickly followed by +he ' Cape Breton Oil and Mining Company,' Inverness Oil and Land Company, in both of which Boston capitalists have controlling interests. The ' Standard ' Company of New York and Cleveland have also made extensive purchases, with a view to immediate operations. At Baddeck the Victoiia Oil and Mining Company own a large tract. The oil belts in the Lake Ainslie district are very clearly defined, and of great extent. The oil thus far discovered is chiofliy a lubricant, and possesses valuable properties. Professor Richards, of the Boston In- stitute of Technology, reports as follows on the oil : — Test, 22^ gravity; 375° flash test : 460° fire test ; limpid at zero. miMlm 104 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND. Position, extent, &c. PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND. Prince Edward Island — so-called after H.R.H. Prince Edward Duke of Kent — forms the smallest of the divisions of the confederated Dominion of Canada. Under its former name, the Isle St. John, it was ceded by the French to King George III. under the Treaty of Paris, and constituted a separate colony in 1770. Its situation in the middle of the St. Lawrence Gulf, not less than its fertility — the result largely of the alluvitum deposited by that mighty river — have earned for it the title of the ' Gtirden of the St. Lawrence.* It is some- times called the Garden of North America. It is 150 miles in length and thirty-five miles in extreme width, and covers 2,136 square miles or about 1,365,400 acres. Its coast line is, however, so indented and irregular that in some places its width is narrowed to three or four miles. Its peculiar geographical posi- tion virtually cuts it ofi" from the adjoining provinces during five months of the year. From November until end of March it is literally isolated, for the floating masses of ice render navigation even in the narrowest part of the straits always difficult, and sometime! perilous. The winter passage between the island and the mainland from Cape Traverse to Cape Tormentine, a distance of nine miles, is one, therefore, to be cautiously considered before undertaking it. The island during the summer months is more easily reached. A steamer runs daily between Summerside andPointe-dn.Chene,N.B., in connection with the trains on the Intercolonial Railway and the railway on the island. The steamers have excellent accommodation for passengers, and are first-class boats in all respects. The journey by water occupies between four and five hours, and in the months of July and August is a delightful trip. But even in summer the island is EABLT SETTLEMENTS. 106 -flomewhat out of the beaten track of travel. It is not fiurprising, therefore, that the pleasure-seeking public, who are ever on the qui vive for personal enjoyment, and Tfho are keenly critical of the ways and means of securing it, leave the pretty island and its hospitable inhabitants very much to themselves. At Summerside a Viry good hotel exists, called the * Island Park House,' >vhere excellent accommodation can be had. It is placed in a shady grove of trees on a beautiful island of about 200 acres, surrounded by salt water, which affords excellent bathing and fishing. A steam feny runs hourly between the island and Summerside. The earliest settlements on the island were com- menced about 1715. In 1728 there were not more than sixty families living on it, and in 1752 the whole population was returned at 1,354. In 1763, when Capo Breton was surrendered at Louisburg, this island was formally ceded to Great Britain, and placed under the government of Nova Scotia. Five years later the islanders petitioned for a separate government, and in 1780 the first governor was appointed. The entire population at this time did not exceed 5,000. The Earl of Selkirk in 1803 settled about 800 Highlanders on the island, and in 1827, during the administration of Governor Ready, a census showed the population to have increased to 23,266. Responsible government was established in 1851, and in 1860 the Selkirk lands, comprising 62,059 acres, were sold. Since that date the progress of the island both in population and wealth has been rapid and permanent. Confederation, which had been for many years strenuously opposed by the people, gained strength after the passage of the British North America Act, and on July 1, 1873, Prince Edward Island entered the Dominion. The island railway which, on the resolution of the Hon. Jas. C. Pope, present Minister of Marine and Fisheries, had been authorised in 1871, was opened in April 1875. H.E. the Govern or- General and H.R.H. the Priiicess Louise visited Charlottetown, and made a tour of the island. According to the census of 1871 Prince Edward Island contained a population of 94,021, which has been since increased to 100,000. The fol- PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND. Early settle- ments. Responsi- ble govern- ment estab- lished, A.D. 1861. 106 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. PRINCE lowing is a list of the Goyemors since it became a. EDVIMD separate province, and of the Lieutenant-Governors. ISUIID. aince Confederation : — Lieutenant- Governors. Natural Features. Climate and soil. Walter Patterson . . Lieut. -Gen. Edmund Fanning Col. J. F. W. DesBarres Charles Douglas Smith . Col. John Ready . . . Sir Aretes W. Young Sir John Harvey . Sir Charles Augustus Fitzroy Sir Henry Vere Huntley Sir Donald Campbell Sir Alexander Bannerman Sir Dominick Daly George Dundas Sir Wm. F. C. Robinson, K.C.M.G, Since Confederation, Sir Robert Hodgson, Administrator Hon. Thomas Heath Haviland, Q.C. 1770 1786 1805 1813 1824 1831 1836 1837 1841 1847 1851 1854 1859 1870 1874 1879 The coast, as already stated, is indented by numerous- bays, two of which nearly divide the island into three parts, and the harbours are numerous. The surface is gently undulating, presenting a charming aspect of hill and dale ; it is well watered with numerous springs and rivers, and it has a larger proportion of land occupied and under cultivation than any other province in the^ Dominion. The climate is temperate and healthy, and fogs do not prevail to the same extent as on the coasts of Nova Scotia. The winters are less severe than in Quebec and New Brunswick provinces, and the range of the thermometer throughout the year less variable. The soil is a light, sandy, fertile loam, easily cultivated. Large deposits of what is called * muscle mud ' are found in the beds of all the rivers, some of them from 10 to 80 feet deep ; it is used as a fertiliser, giving very largo crops of hay and clover, and is specially adapted for the growth of oats, buckwheat, and root crops. Farmirrj is the chief industry of the island. Ship- andproduc- building ranks next in importance. The fisheries are °*' among the best in the Gulf, and give employment to a large number of men. Cod-fish, mackerel, and h( ; ring^ abound on the entire coast. Lobsters and oysters are Industries SOCIAL STATISTICS. 107 plentiful. The ' canning * and shipment of lobsters has of late years become an impor^nt branch of industry. The province is famed for its horses, which are much sought after by New England dealers. A stock farm is maintained near Charlottetown for improving the breed of cattle. The island contains aboat 100,000 inhabitants, mainly of English and Irish extraction, whom half-a-dozen policemen serve to keep in perfect order. Good sea-bathing, boating, shooting, and fishing may be enjoyed on the island. Black duck, snipe, and ploTcr abound in August, and speckled salt-water trout are plentiful. Hares (lepus Americanus) are very nume- rous. In winter they form ' yards ' like moose and deer. They are sold in the Charlottetown market for 8d. a pair. The school system is under the control of a board of eleven members. The first school was established in 1821. In 1852 the Free School Act was passed, and the number of schools now open is 417, attended by nearly 20,000 pupils. There is one railroad on the island, running between Tignish and Georgetown, 198^ miles long. It is under the control of the Dominion Government. Steamers ply regularly during the season of navigation be o ween the ports on the island and the seaports of Quebec, Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, and the New England States. A steam ferry crosses the harbour to South port every half-hour. The chief drawback is that during a part of the winter communication is interrupted with the main shore owing to ice blockades. A submarine telegraph connects the Island with New Brunswick. It is divided into three counties. King's, Queen's, and Prince; each of which elect ten representatives and four councillors. Charlottetown, the provincial capital, is pleasantly situated on the north side of the East River, near its confluence with the North and West rivers, in the parish of Charlotte, Queen's County. It is well laid out, lighted v/ith gas, contains a population of 12,000, and several spacious public buildings. Among these tlio most noteworthy are the Colonial Building, built of Nova Sootia freestone, the Provincial Building, Post MNCE EIWARD mm. Population. Sport. Education. \ Railways, Telegraphs,. &c. Divisions, chief towns,. &c. 108 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. EDWARD ISLMD. Principal Towns. Ship- building. Office and Cnstom House, Market House and Public Hall and several handsome churches, Prince of Wales* College, Government House, the Lunatic Asylum at Fal- conwood, Victoria Park, Bishop's Palace, St. Dunstan's College, &c. Summerside, the second town in population and trade, is situate on the north side of Bedeque Bay. It is the centre of the oyster trade and of the traffic oa the island railway, which extends westward seventy miles to Tignish, and eastward fifty miles to Charlotte- town. The Island Park Hotel, situated on a pretty island opposite the town, is the largest building of its kind in the province. At Tignish, fifty-five miles from Summerside, are large fishing er'^ablishments, where large fleets of vessels are employed in mackerel fishing. . Ko better sport can be had than to spend a day in one of these vessels, catching mackerel in almost endless numbers. The fish-curing establishments are also well worth a visit, and the scene along the coast during the mackerel season is most enjoyable. At Alberton, another point on the line of railway, are also large fish- ing establishments. Here, also, and indeed all over the island, shipbuilding is very extensively carried on, there never being less than 100 vessels building in the difier- ent yards, some of them being of 1,000 tons measurement. From Charlottetown the railway extends to George- town and Souris, the latter at the eastern extremity of the island. The line passes through a pretty and generally well cultivated country, and crosses numerous rivers and arms of the sea, where excellent fishing is to be obtained. Sea trout, some weighing six pounds, are to be had in abundance, and in many of the smaller streams brook trout are very plentiful. The fishing all over the island is excellent and diversified, and easily accessible. Oeorgetoutm, the capital of King's County, is the eastern terminus of the Prince Edward Island Railway, and has a fine harbour open during three-fourths of the year. The rivers Cardigan and Brudenelle divide the narrow strip of land, on the extremity of which the town is built, from the mainland. BmsticOy at the back of the island, 16 miles from Charlottetown, has fine bathing and good accommoda^ tion for visitors at the ' seaside hotel.* niSTOBICAL SKETCH. 109 )lic les' Tal- NEW BRUNSWICK. New Brunswick borders Nova Scotia to the west, the HEW narrow isthmus of Chiegnecto, so often referred to in BR UMSWICIC. the preceding, pages, forming the only land-link between them. Northward and north-westward it is bounded Position by the province of Quebec, eastward by the Gulf of St. *°d area. Lawrence, south by the Bay of Pundy and Nova Scotia, and west by Maine, the most northern of the original thirteen states of the American Union. It is 210 miles in length and 180 miles breadth — somewhat larger than the united areas of Belgium and Holland, and about two-thirds the size of England. Its area is 27,322 square miles, equal to 17,486,280 acres. Its coast-line of 500 miles greatly resembles that of its sister province, Nova Scotia, being everywhere indented with com- modious bays, harbours, and inlets, and penetrated by navigable rivers. The numerous fine harbours on its eastern shore afford unsurpassed facilities for the pro- secution of its extensive fisheries in the Gulf of St. Lawrence and Northumberland Straits. The interior is generally a level, undulating country. On its north- west coast from the Bay Chaleur to the boundary of Nova Scotia 200 miles, there is hardly a hill exceeding 300 feet in height. There are some elevated lands skirting the Bay of Fundy, La Baye Fmngaise of De Monts, and the River St. John, but the only section of a mountainous character is that bordering on the Pro- vince of Quebec, where the country is beautifully diver- sified by oval-topped hills ranging from 500 to 800 feet in height, clothed with lofty forest trees almost to their summits, and surrounded by fertile valleys and table- lands. It was first settled by the French in 1639. Together First with Nova Scotia, until ■'. le fall of Quebec, it formed 8ettled,A.D. part of Acadia, or New France. As an independent 110 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. REN BRUNSWICK. Made a province. Divisions. province it has not yet readied its first centenary. Prior to 1784 it formed one of the Nova Scotian counties n!:ider the name of Sunbnry. In that year it was formally separated from Nova Scotia and endowed with provincial honours. In the following year Sir Guy Carleton was appointed Go- vernor, with his seat of government at Fredericton, which had been previously known as St. Anne's. At this period eleven or twelve Acadian families, scattered between the Nova Scotia boandary and the Miramichi river, formed the entire population. In 1842 the boun- dary between New Brunswick and the United Slates, which had been a formidable bone of contention be- tween the two Governments for many years, was finally adjusted. Eleven years later the European and North American Railway was commenced, and in 1854 the Reciprocity Treaty was concluded, only to be abrogated in 1870. Ck>unties Fopnlation in 1871 County Town ST. lAWKBNCE COUNTIES Bestigouche Gloucester Northiunberland Kent Westmoreland . 5,676 18,810 20,116 19,101 29,336 Dalhousie Bathurst Newcastle Kichibucto Dorchester BAY OF FUITOY Albert St. John . Charlotte . 10,672 62,303 25,882 Hopewell St. John St. Andrew's INLAND COTJNTIBB King's Queen's Sunbury . York Carleton . ,. Victoria . Total Population 24,963 13,847 6,824 27,140 19,938 11,641 Hampton Gagetown Oromocto Fredericton (the capital) Woodstock Grand Falls 286,137 Pop. estimated 1880, 320,000. Total area, 17,486,080 acres. The available land in these counties amounts to PRINCIPAL EIVERS. Ill <),000,000 acres, and is classified as * upland,* ' inter- NEW vale,' and * swamp.' Maugerville in Sunbury County, BRUHSWICKi twelve miles N.E. of Fredericton, is the oldest English settlement in the province. Indian reserves are established on the Tobique Indian*. B/iver in Victoria County, and on the St. John, Iroquois, and Madawaska rivers in the same county. The Micmac Indians number 913, and the Amelicites 536 — 1,459. In the census of 1851 they were returned at 1,116, and by Mr. Perley in 1841 at 1,377. An inspection of the map will show that the surface Rivere. of the province is everywhere intersected by rivers and streams, adding to the fertility of the soil, and famish- ing easy access to every locality. The principal river is the St. John, which is 450 miles in length. It is navigable for steamers of large class as far as Frederic- ton, eighty-four miles from the sea. The steamers run- ning between St. John and Fredericton almost rival the splendid steamers that ply on the great American rivers. Above Fredericton smaller steamers ply to Woodstock, about seventy miles fp,rther, and when the water is high they make occasional trips to Tobique, a fiirther distance of fifty miles. Sometimes they extend their trips to Grand Falls, a distance of 220 miles from -the sea. Into the St. John flow numerous large tributaries navigable for various distances : these are the Kennebec <;asis, the'Washademoak, the Grand Lake, the Oromocto, the Tobique, and the Aroostook. The Madawaska, another affluent, is navigable to Lake Temiscouata, the upper end of which is within twenty miles of the St. Lawrence. The Miramichi is a large river navigable for vessels •of 1,000 tons for twenty-five miles from its mouth, and for schooners twenty miles farther, above which for sixty miles it is navigable for tow-boats. The Resti- gouche* is a noble river 220 miles long, three miles wide at its entrance into the Bay Chaleur, and navi- gable for large vessels for eighteen miles. This river and its tributaries drain about 4,000 square miles of terri- ♦ This is accounted by all sportsmen who have tried it one of the finest salmon-fishing rivers in the world. The name is Indian, and signifies 'the river which divides like the hand ' = 5 Eivers. 112 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. NEW BRUNSWICK. Lakes. ! Bays, har- boors, &c. Tides. tory, abounding in timber and other valuable natural resources. Besides these rivers, there are the Richi- buoto, the Petitcodiac, and the St. Croix, all navigable- for large vessels. Grand Lake in Queen's County is the largest of the New Brunswick lakes. It is twenty-eight miles long, with an average width of nearly three miles, and com- municates with the St. John river fifty miles from the sea. Washademoak, also in Queen's County, is n»xt in size. Maqaapit and French Lake, connected with Grand Lake, are near the boundary of Queen's and Sanbury counties. Temiscouata Lake, at the head of the Madawaska River, is within twenty miles of the Trois Pistoles River, an affluent of the St. Lawrence. Loon Lake, Eel Lake, the Oromocto and Magaguadavic lakes, form a chain along the main boundary in the provincial county of York. The Miramichi, Salmon, Nepisiquit, and Nictaux lakes are in the eastern division of the province. One of the most important and interesting features of the topography of this province is the extent and varied character of its sea-coast. Its bays are world- famous for the value of their shore fisheries. In the south division the most noteworthy are the Bay of Fundy, and the smaller bays of Chiegnecto, Cumber- land, and Passamaquoddy. In the east division Bay Chaleur {Baie des Ghaleurs), which forms the northern provincial boundary Restigouche and Kouchibouguac bays, and Nepisiquit and Treat and Little Shippegan and Shediac harbours are the most important. Bay Chaleur is said to produce the best wheat crops and the greatest profusion of salmon and trout in the province. The tides of the whole New Brunswick and Nova- Scotia coast are peculiar, but those of the Bay of Fundy are especially so. Natural History* New Brunswick presents a rich field for the studiea and researches of the naturalist. Its wealth of forest- and marine growth is scarcely equalled on the American continent, and is nowhere surpassed. * There is pro- bably no equal water area in the wide world,' says Rowan, ' in which so many or such variety of fish are NATURAL HISTORY. 113 NEW BRUNSWICK. Fish. to be taken.' Nature has botintifally provided within its waters the utmost abundance of those fishes which are of the greatest importance to man, as affording not only nutritious and wholesome food, but also the means of profitable employment. The value of the fish caught and mateiial employed in 1876 was nearly two millions of dollars, and later years show a steady increase. The mackerel, herring, and cod fisheries are the most extensive and most valuable. The subject of riparian rights, which is one of very Bipariau great importance, is still undergoing judicial inquiry in "o^^**- the New Brunswick courts. It affects the fishing rights of all who own lands along the banks of the fishing rivers of this province, including such noble streams as the Resti- gouche, Nepisiquit, South West and Little South West Miramichi, Big and Little Sewogle, Tabusintac, Chai^les, Jacquet, Upsalquitch, Tobique, St. John, and, in fact, all the rivers of New Brunswick, and, for that matter, the whole of the Dominion. It also affects the value of these lands, for if the decision of the New Brunswick Court be sustained, the lands at all points favourable for salmon fishing will at once be held at a high price. There is also the possibility of ordinary sportsmen being offered a wider range of choice than at present, when the rivers are held by a few persons. The way in which the Dominion revenues will be affected, though a small matter compared with other interests at stake, is still worthy of consideration. There appears to be an apprehension in some quar- ters that, in the case of final decision being adverse to the Dominion Government's claim, the rivers above tide water will be entirely freed from Government supervision, and the owners of the lands and reckless sportsmen will be a law unto themselves. A list of New Brunswick fishes, compiled from the well-known works of Gesner, Perley, and others, will be found in Alexander Munro's work on New Brunswick. The extensive seaboard and marsh and meadow lands of this province afford every facility that a rea- sonably enthusiastic or exacting sportsman can desire for shooting snipe, ducks, plover, woodcock, sheldrakes, and wild geese. The north-eastern coast abounds with wild geese and braut. These hire's make their appear- Sport. 114 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. NEW BRUNSWICK. Zoology Ornitho- logy. ance about the middle of March, and remaiu from six to eight weeks. Of the fisheries and fish of the pro- vince we have already given a brief notice. In regard to its zoology and ornithology, the following classifica- tion of the animals and birds commonly met with and taken must suffice. The number of the animals indigenous to New Brunswick does not exceed forty. The followiiig list embraces only the best known and most valued varieties : — Common deer \ Eeindeer, or Cariboo iRuminantia. MooHe, or £Ik ) Bear Otter Bacoon Martin V Carnivora. Fox (red, grey, and black) Skunk Weasel (two species) Beaver (Restigouche) \ Musquash, or Musk-rat [^<"^^^*«- Hare J The moose — a splendid animal — has been called the mammoth of the Northern Continent. It weighs from 1,000 lbs. to 1,500 lbs. It is found on the New Bruns- wick side of the St. John river and in the Nepisiquit district. Cariboo are said to be plentiful all the way between Bay Chaleur and Grand Lake. The Cariboo is much smaller than the Moose, averaging from 350 lbs. to 400 lbs. The * mouffle,' or upper lip, is considered a great delicacy.* Besides those already mentioned the following birds are found : — Eagle (grey or bald) Hawk (five varieties) Owl (four varieties) Snow Bird Sparrow (four species) Moose Bird, or Jay Crow Sttirling Swallow (three varieties) Thrush Robin ■ Accipitres. Pataeret ambulaiores. * Captain Campbell Hardy, in his Forest Life in Acadia, and more recently Lord Dunraven, in the Nineteenth Century, have both written at length on this famous aport. 1. 4. fai St ife is tie thi off BOTANY AND GEOLOGY. 115 The principal part of the feathered tribes seen in the REV snmmer months are migratory, the number peculiar to BRUNSWICK, the province being very small. New Brunswick is rich in timber, the growth of her Botanr. forests being scarcely less abundant than the increase of her waters. The trees are arbitrarily divided into * hardwood ' and 'softwood,' or those which drop their leaves in autumn, such as the maple, beech, biro' ^ &c., and those of the evergreen family. Of the latter the most valued are the white and red pine, black spruce, cedar, and hemlock. Bay Chalear offers unrivalled opportunities for the Canoeing, practice of canoeing. New Brunswickers have rendered themselves famous for their aquatic achievements. The secret of their success in the rowing world is said to be the tide in the St. John river. A canoe voyage down the St. John is one of the pleasantest experiences imaginable. There are only two portages in 400 miles of navigation. Indeed, this fine river only requires to be better known to become as famous as the Hudson or the St. Lawrence. So far as explorations have determined the geological Geolcgy. formations of this province, they may be thus classified. 1. Grey sandstone. 2. Upper Silurian. 3. Cambrian. 4. Granite. 5. Lower Silurian. 6. Red sandstone. 7. Trap. Of these the grey sandstone, or coal formti- tion, is the most extensive, covering more than one-third of the entire area of the province. The Albert mine, situated twenty miles from Moncton, and five and a half from Hillsborough on the Petitcodiac river, is one of the most valuable bitmninous deposits on the whole Atlantic coast. The upper Silurian system embraces the counties of Restigouche, Victoria, and parts of Northumberland and Carleton, and the lands more favourable for agricultural settlement. The granite region is mainly confined to a ridge extending from Bathurst Harbour to the Chipntneticook lakes on the St. Croix river. The red sandstone, or lower carbon- iferous system, comprises a great variety of soils, and is met with in Albert, Westmoreland, and King's coun- ties. The counties of King's and Restigouche contain the largest extent of trap, which indicates land difficult of cultivation. I 2 ip. rt IS I ■ ■ !'. 116 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. NEW BRUNSWICK. -Climate. I'roduc- tiuiis and industruB. New Brunswick being a level, semi.maritime conn- try, situate in the temperate zone, lias a bracing, healthy climate. It is, however, subject to occasional and some- times sudden extremes of heat and cold. The range of observations over a period of years give the following figures of thermometrical registration at St. John : — • • • t Zv . 96" Average extreme of cold ,, heat Mean annual tempernture 440 At Fredericton the range is somewhat widei. The mean length of summer for farming operations is about seven months. The average number of stormy days in the year is about ninety-five, which is rather less than the usual British average. The New Brunswick autumn months are especially delightful for travel and sport. Essentially a maritime province. New Brunswick's greatest wealth is in her ships and ocean trade. She 3an never become a farming country. Situated on the sea, with forests of superior ship timber, New Brunswick has long been celebrated as a shipbuilding country and for furnishing vessels remarkable for their model, strength and durability. With a population in 1871 of 285,594! souls, she had in 1876, on the registry books of ':he !)( minion, 1,154 vessels having an aggregate of 324i,i)l'-ii tons. The first vessel known to have been b«Ut in New Brunswick was the Mopnequash, built by Jonathan Leavitt in 1770. St. John is the fourth port the British Empire in respect of tonnage. The m following table shows the amount of shipping remain- ing on the port registry books on December 31 of each year for the past twenty-one years : — Year No. of Vessels Tons 18-54 ...... 682 119,955 1855 . • • < 566 110,451 1856 . 585 135,713 1857 . 543 133,669 1858 . 497 114,457 1859 . 489 112,420 1860 . 492 123,425 1861 . 486 137,873 1862 . 475 135,247 1863 . 521 174,135 1864 . 570 185,700 1865 . 628 203,783 Year 1866 . 1867 . 1868 . 1869 . 1870 . 1871 . 1872 . 1873 . 1874 . Next to S Richibucfc St. Andre Thefo John on ] tonnage o Vessels 98 shi 121 ba: 9 bai 8 bri 61 bri 316 sch 142 wo 3 slo 50 ste 808 In 1782 tl 300 tons. PRODUCTIONS, ETC. 117 fear 1866 1867 1868 1869 1870 1871 1872 1873 1874 No. of Vessels 612 640 682 703 784 . 767 814 808 808 Tons 195,199 186,300 196,018 203,660 2]i,8U 226.727 246,485 247,227 263,407 NEW BRUNSWICK. Shippint;, Next to St. John the principal shipbuilding places are Richibucto, Bathurst, Dalhousie, Campbellton, Cocaigne, St. Andrews, &c. The following is a samraary of the tonnage of St. John on December 31, 1874, showing the number and tonnage of each class of vessels : — Vessels Tons 98 ships meusuring .... 119,655 121 barques 9 barquentines 8 brigs 61 brigantines 316 schooners 142 woodboats 3 sloops 60 steamers » 78,151 4,468 2,622 16,358 27,151 8,889 54 6,169 808 „ . . . . 263,407 In 1782 the total tonnage of the province was less than 300 tons. Commerce and Trade. New Brunswick being r country originally covered Timber with magnificent forests, the cutting and shipping of ^^ ^' timber naturally soon became the foremost industry of its people. St. John is, next to Quebec, the largest timber port in Canada. Masts and spars for England's navy constituted the first articles of expert, and to this day these staples enter largely into its foreign trade. Sincel784 the character of the trade has greatly changed. Pine wood has been superseded by spruce. How enor- mously the export of this article has increased in less than thirty years may be seen from the fact that in 1845, the total quantity of deals shipped from the entire province wason)yl27,8608uperficialfeet,whileinl874217,691,000 superficial feet were shipped from St. John alone. .•Sf. 'W 1! If 1 1 118 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. : -vii Sugar Box Sbooks 1 1 1 1 1 II II 1 II O Oiooeoo»«o«OT)<;oO(M WeOtN.«5OS^>O00«D00OS_ tC •* o" e^" »>r •»!?" oT eo ■*' b^ «500i-<_0>0SO.-<^;0>C Tt< ft rH 1-1 Boards, Scintliug, and Flanks ■«)lV0rH«5e<3'>*C^00O>Ci Oi 00«0->*.-i«5(J50> ■* e" to ei |00 TfiN«oeooo»H(Neo'* (MO50>-*»Ot-'**o eo eo 00 t>^ oi" 'O eo •*>oooooooooeooo(MM(Mroeo a e<3 (N b- 00 to t>. 'ii t^ * W3 o' 00 o" ■* o' oT o" 00 F»< rH rH ■«*< C^ r-( I-l a, 1 1— t'*eoo5r-i.-(ooeoeoc «o«o«o(Neocft(M N e^^eo t>r 00 «o' oT 'o ■*' Qo" CO oo' e'.r rH & Ti< •»!< V(5 •* t>. 50 >C «0 OJC-HHl-(i-Hi— ll— ll-H oo«D«>--*cfl03eo o> mtO(N-*-»fi-<0C00 »-< ^oi- .^- ^" 1 Ml QOi-«5>OC>1«OeO'*' (N IN i>. t>^ eo rH 'o^ os_ eo t« 00 i-T o o r^ o" t^ lo r-* 00 rH r1 -^ rH <—l<-^ • 00 r-t t 1 a 0) «) 00 o> eo 03'* O (M ^ g.-. , , ^ 1 ^ 111 1 CDrHOlOt— ■TftCO'OOOO ojooc •^^eo ■* »^-^ _r rH rH TtT OJ 00 00 i-^ oT 00 1 (3 tDt^OOOiOOOTficb^Tifb-cO to «3 «o^ t-H_ «D i-H^ e •-<_ ro ci" eo' to oj 00* >-<"<-<' o» CO i-T i-lr-l«"-<'*C>0 1 T)!" rH >(5 '(f 05* CO rn' CT ' eoTjiooJOaoeot^. cocococ»o^>o .-ir-ieoc^Oio>«cooo oo-^a>(M»~rMoooo ■^eotortieoioosoj OC OS O^ rH_ rH^ o> 00 to r-T r-"i-r g - Liverpool Loudon . Bristol Channel Clydo Ireland Other British Porte , Continent of Europe , West Indies United States . South America Africa . Other Places i*.l>. tOtOtOtOtO OOOOOOOOQOOOOOOOQOOO a I 1 y d a 2 t I a *5 ID «IH i 3 O o C3 O ta ta ^ EXPORT TBADE. 119 The statement ot the value of the exports from the Port of St. John, for the month ending May 31, 1880, compared with the same month in the precedin^^ year, shows the increase in the latter year to be 56,11 2 dols. in the exports of the fovest, 8,556 dols. in animr s and their produce, 8,087 dols. in manufactures, a. d 2,853 dols. in miscellaneous arfcicles. The produce ,^f the mine and the sea receded somewhat. The facts brought to light by the tables are fair subjects for analysis. We quote as follows :■ Products of the mine Fisheries and their produce Products of the forest . Animale and their produce Agricultural productions Manufactures Miscellaneous articles . 1879 1880 $ $ 2,863 430 . 17,405 6,319 . 205,799 261,911 7,895 16,451 . 10,849 830 7.897 15,984 3,237 6.090 Total produce of the Dominion 255,945 Goods, not prodt'ce . , , 33,767 308,015 73,242 Total exports 289,712 381,257 The timber trade returns of New Brunswick for 1880 exhibit an increase in the exports of 111,000,000 feet over those of th? previoTus year. The shipment of cattle direct to England has lately become an important feature of New Brunswick trade. The following is a list of the ports where duties are collected : — ■ On thb Bay of Fundy, etc. St John Fredericton Grand Manan Campobello St, George St. Stephen St. Andrews Woodstock Harrery Hillsbjrough Moncton Dorchester Sackville NEW BRUNSWICK' Exports. Cattle trade. Qv THB Gu'.r o» St. LAwanrrc?. Si Bay v'f rte Shedin.c Buctouche Richihucto Minimichi Shippegan Caraquette Bathurst Dalhousie Jl 120 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. lEW BRUNSWICK. MneB,&9. St. John City. The mineral wealth of this province is admittedly large. Both coal and iron are abundant, the coalfields alone covering 10,000 square miles, or nearly one-third of its entire surface. A bed of hseraatite iron ore exists within three miles of Woodstock. Thus far, however, the proximity of ths more extensive and more valuable deposits of Nova Sc?tia has attracted capital and labour to them, and retarded the developmtnt of the New Brunswick beds. St. John has been styled the i/ • ; ■>! of British America,' and not inappropriately, us t \e following de- scription of it will show. It is most picturesquely situated on a rocky and almost insular eminence at the mouth of the St. John River, the entrance to which is protected by Partridge Island. For municipal and electoral pur- poses St. John embraces the adjoining towns of Port- land and Carleton. The river, which forms a prominent feature in the harbour, together with itu tributaries, has an almost uninterrupted steamboat navigation of 800 miles, and a further length of nearly 1,000 miles navigable by boats and canoes. Its Indian xjp'ne is Looshtooh, the ' Long River.' The river rises ;nd falls 26 feet. The area drained by it is estimated a^ -.> -• »:teen millions of acres, of which nine millions a." i.. liTew Brunswick, six millions in the state of Ma^rje k :■ two millions in the province of Quebec. I" o;;^^ aching the city from the sea. Partridge Islaiid, circular iu. viape and with high, rocky banks, is first seen, then a high bluff, commanding the western entrance, called Negro- tt)wn Point. Thus approached the city presents a very imposing appearance. The whole upper portion of it — rebuilt since tho great fire of June 20, 1877 — stands on solid rock, which for the purpose ?^ stre construction has been excavated to a depth ir .an^ ?- ■-: :es of from 80 feet to 40 feet. St. John has. >wen thro- :u.e£! "wept by fire since its incorporation in 1785, first in 1837, second in 1839, and thir-: in 1877.* King Street, the Broadway of St. J< I-r., ext{;'>'^s from the St. John river on the west, to Coartenuy Bi*jr on the east, side of the city. Market Slip and Square and the wharves con- tiguous thereto form the commercial centre, and here at * The Story of the Great Mreihy Q-eorge Stewart, jiin. Toronto : BelfordBros. 1877. # ST. JOHN CITY AND SUBURBS. 121 It all hours of the forenoon a busy, motley crowd is to be m^K met. The arcma which pervades these haunts of com- BRUNSWICK, merce and midst which the tradie flourishes is emi- nently suggestive of codfish and molasses, the leading features of St. John's import and export trade. The lower end of Market Square marks the spot where, on May 18, 1783, the loyalists oi St. John landed and founded the city. The French settlements, dating from the time of De Monts and Poutrincourt's visit in 1604, had all disappeared, and the embryo village commenced by Cap- tain Peabody and Mr. White in 1764 was alone visible. The other principa,l thoroughfares are named Water, Prince William, Dock, and Charlotte Streets. King's Square c^iitains about 3 acres, studded by trees, which were planted in 1860 during the visit of the Prince of Wales. From the east end of King Street a fine view of Courtenay Bay and Portland Heights is obtained. The public buildings and institutions best worth visit- ing are the Provincial Penitentiary, the Wiggins Pro- testant Orphan Asylum, the Academy of Music, near the site of the Victoria Hotel, and Trinity Church, both destroyed by the last fire. The Custom House and Post Office are fine baildings. Among the drives and walks of St. John and its vicinity may be noted the following: — To Portland, the Falls, Indiantown, and Point Pleasant. To Spruce Lake by the Manawagonish Road, through Fairville, is a pleasant drive of eight Tulles. Spruce Lake is five miles in length, and teems with fish. From Carleton Hoights another pleasant drive is Carleton. that to the Rural Cemetery, Moose Path Park, and Lawlors Lake, by the Marsh Road ; and still another to Mispec (Anson) and the Loch Lomond chain of lakes. The first, or lower lake, is four miles long and one and a half miles wide. The fish in this lake are larger than those in the others, and are of two species, the red and the white — the latter appear to be peculirr to these lakes, and vary in weight from ^ to 10 lbs. The best fishing ground is on Land's Bar, across the head of the lake. Another favourite spot is at the mouth of Dead Brook, about half-way up on the left side. In the neighbourhood of these lakes there are a great many smaller ones, teeming with fish, the prin- !•: i !'l I! 122 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. tUD. Dalhonsie. Railwayp, lEW cipal being Ben Lomond, Henry's, Tracey's and Monnt BBimSWlCK. Theobald. The last-mentioned, owing to its great dis- tance from town, is but little disturbed, and splendid sport can be had, as the fish are plentiful. ♦ Carleton is historically interesting as the spot (Navy Island) selected by La Tour in 1629 as the site of his fort, 80 heroically defended by Madame La Tour against Chamiz6. Fredericton, the capital, is a charming little semi- rural city, bearing very much the same relationship to St. John that the Dominion capital, Ottawa, sustains to Montreal. It has a new Parliament House, a fine library, a beautiful cathedral, and — adds Rowan — * a real English bishop * — Right Rev. J. Medley, D.D., Metropolitan of Canada. Dalhousie, situated at the head of Bay Chaleur, is a delightful summer resort, directly in the path of com- munication between London and Quebec, if the lines were but laid. New Brunswick is well supplied with railways and other meann of internal communication, connecting the commercial capital, St. John, with Halifax on the Atlantic, with Picton on the Gulf of St. Lawrence, witn Quebec, Montreal, and other places in Canada, by the Intercolonial Railroad, and all the cities and towns of the United States, by lines via Bangor. Besides these, there are the Riviere du Loup line, via Fredericton and "W oodstock to the great river St. Lawrence, and several interprovincial lines of considerable importance, com- prising a total length of 1,085 miles in actual operation. Land. Free grants of land for purposes of actual settlement are also made in this province. The limit of the grant is 100 acres, and the customary conditions are enforced. Edncation. The common school system prevails in this province. The sum of 120,000 dols. is annually and publicly appro- priated to educational purposes. The balance is raised by rate. Population. The population of New Brunswick, by the census of 1871, was 286,137. It is now probably about 320,000. The population of St. John in 1840 was 19,281, in • 1851 it was 22,745, and in 1861 it numbered 27,317. fncludirig Carleton, the total population, according to Munro, in 1864 was 38,817 souls : the census of 1871 MANUFACTURES. 123 t m d ptates the popnlation of St. John, including Portland, mew to have then been 41,508. The city now contains nearly BRUHSWICK. 50,000. ^ ^ The chief local elements in the composition of a Mannfac snccessfal mannfacturing district, such as cheap and tn^ea. abundant building material, cheap fuel, easy modes of collecting the raw material and of distributing the manufactured products thereof, are not wanting in and round St. John as a centre. The manufacturing in- terest of the province has accordingly increased during the past few years, though it has scarcely kept pace with the growth of the staple industries already men- tioned. Establishments for the production of woollen and cotton goods, boots and shoes, leather, lumber, farniture, carriages, doors, sashes, stoves, paper, soap, agricultural implements, nails, steam-engines, locomo- tives, &c., &c., are in successful operation, and yearly multiplying, giving employment, directly and indirectly, to thousands of operatives. 124 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. QUEBEC. QUEBEC. To a ^ery large proportion of Canadian tourists tlie maritime provinces, through which we have just journeyed, are a sealed book. The Dominion tour is usually made during the summer and autumn months, when the ports of Quebec and Montreal are open, and the St. Lawrence river and lakes are navi- gable throughout their entire length. Ocean steamers arrive at and depart from these ports almost daily, whOe the Grand Trunk railway and the various other Canadian and American lines from Portland, Boston, New York, Saratoga, the White Mountains, and the whole of New England bring thousands daily, at the height of the St. Voyage Lawrence season, to join the gay parties who throng out. the seaside and rural resorts of this truly picturesque province. To those among our home readers who pur- pose making the ' round trip,' and who are naturally anxious to see as much of Canada as possible, we un- hesitatingly say go by way of Belle Isle and Quebec, and return via Halifax and St. John's, Newfoundland. The summer voyage in clear, fine weather, on board one of the splendid 'Allan' steamships between Belle Isle aid Quebec forms one of the most delightful features of the whole tour. As will readily be seen by reference to the accompanying map, the Belle Isle route is much the shortest, the entire distance to Quebec being 2,502 miles, while the ocean voyage by Halifax is 2,464 miles, and that by New York 3,016 miles. If our traveller decide to visit Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, and Prince Edward Island before proceeding westward, he will of course take the steftmer to Halifax. In either case he has ample choice, of both ways and means, the steamers of the ' Allan ' line sailing for Quebec weekly during the summer from both Liverpool and Glasgow, and weekly for Boston, via Halifax, during the winter, leaving Liver- pool everj' Thursday and Londonderry every Friday. The service has been regularly maintained for more than twenty years, and the steamers composing the line are ST. LAWRENCE ROUTE. 125 Isle D' Orleans. nnsurpassed for safety, speed, and comfort. The New- QUEBEC, foundland tour now forms a subsidiary service from Halifax direct to St. John's. The voyage out, when made by Queenstown and the South of Ireland, brings the traveller to Cape Ray, the most south-westerly extremity of Newfoundland, usually on the seventh day, and soon after the steamer ent'^^s the great Gulf of St. Lawrence. On the steamer's TJorfc bow rises Prince Edward Island, sentinelling the huge bay formed by Cape Breton Island on the east, Nova Scotia on the south, and New Brunswick on the west. Farther on the steamer's course the Magdalen group of iMagdalen islands and a treacherous islet, known as the Bird Rock, Islands. and Mount St. Louis, 2,000 feet high, are passed. Higher up the gulf Anticosti Island is sighted and passed. Then come the noble Saguenay River and Riviere du Loup, the picturesque summer resort of the Quebec excursionists, with the rugged range of Laurentian hills in sight all the way up the river, until the lovely Isle D'Orleans, with its clusters of snow-white cottages and luxuriant gardens, rises to view ; then Montmorenci's c itaraot of waters, with its fleecy cloud of vapour over- hanging it, are seen on the right bank. Eight miles farther the lofty proir.ontory of Cape Diamond, sur- mounted and surrounded by the loftier citadel and the walled city of Quebec, is reached. Here the ocean voyage fitly terminates and the inland journey commences. This sketch of the St. Lawrence summer route to Quebec supposes the traveller to have made his sea voyage from Liverpool by Cape Race and the south shore of Newfoundland. The northern and now usually travelled summer route by Moville and the Belle Isle Belle straits reduces the distance and the duration of the ocean Isle. voyage nearly a whole day.* Belle Isle, which towers up in rugged majesty to the height of 650 feet at the mouth of the straits, 800 miles below Quebec, forms a fresh point of departure, so to speak, both in the outward and homeward voyage, and thus serves greatly to enhance the interest and popularity of this route from the lands- man's point of view. * The Allan steamer Sardinian has performed the passage between Moville and Belle Isle in 6 days and 20 minutes, while her passengers lost sight of land for only 4 days and 19 hours. Quebec yraa reached on the eighth day. ,) : H i 126 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. QUEBEC. Histuiy. Tlie histoiy of this province up to the period of Confederation may almost be said to be the history of Canada, and may be thus briefly recapitulated. Din- covered by Cabot in 1497, it was first settled by Cartier in 1541. In 1608 a permanent colony was founded by De Champlain on the present site of Quebec city. A Council of Administration was appointed in 1663. The French occupied the country from this period till 1759, when it was surrendered to the British forces, and soon after (1763) formally ceded to the Crown by the Treaty of Paris. It was divided into Upper and Lower Canada, and a Constitution granted in 1791 ; and in 1840 re- united under the name of the United Provinces of Canada. In 1867 these were once more separated, and now form, under the names respectively of Ontario and Quebec, the two most populous and wealthy provinces of the Dominion. Boundaries and ex- tent. Physical Geography, etc. Quebec long occupied the first place among the Crown colonies of Great Britain on the American Continent. It is now second to Ontario, both in popu- lation and production. It possesses an historical inte- rest which no other province in the Dominion can boast, and this interest is greatly enhanced not only by the perpetuation of the French language, laws, and customs amongst a large majority of its inhabitants, but also by the uniquely picturesque character of much of its land- scape, and the antiquated appearance of many of its public institutions. Quebec is bounded north by Labrador and the Height of Land, east by the Gulf of St. Lawrence, south by Bay Chaleur, New Brunswick, and the States of Maine, New Hampshire, Vermont, and New York, and west by the river Ottawa and Ontario. It has a mean length, east and west, of about 850 miles and a mean breadth of 300 miles. Inclusive of Anticosti and the Magdalen Islands, which belong to the electoral district of Gaspe, it c- aprises a territory of 210,000 square miles, equal in round numbers to 130,000,000 acres. This is classified and distinguished as follows : — floo PHYSICAL ASPECT. 127 Conceded in fiefa . . . . • In full and common socage (townships) 1 Surveyed in farm lots .... Awaiting survey Acres. 10,678,981 8950,953 6,400,000 103,970,066 QUEBEC. Total 130,000,000 These figures represent the total territorial superficies under the new measurement. The total land area under county organisation in 1871 was 120,018,964 acres. Mr. Jesse Sparrow, of Woodlands Farm, Doynton, Phvrtical near Bath, furnishes the following description of its '^^^'^^ ^^^ physical aspect, in a recent letter to Mr. J. W. Down, of Bristol : — Speaking of its physical aspect and general ad- vantages, he says : — ' Tne province of Quebec is princi- pally rolling land, or hills and valleys. In some parts of it are large tracts of bush land or woods, containing the pine, spruce, and many other sorts of timber. The sugar maple grows to a great height. The farms throughout this province are offered at very low prices. A person can purchase a farm here, with good barns, stables, &c., and dwelling-house, already cleared and fenced (except a portion of woodland left for repairs of farm buildings), at from lil. 10s. to 61. per acre, payable on easy terms. These are not such good wheat lands as those in Ontario. They will grow remarkably good oats and capital roots, the soil being a sandy loam and gravel loam. I have seen some splendid crops of potatoes in these parts, much better than in Ontario. From three to four pounds I have seen drawn from one haulm. The water here is very good, and the farmers have much better accommodation and comforts for their cattle in winter than on many of the farms in England. The barns are so constructed that they tie up their cattle under the corn and hay lofts. I have seen barns that will accommodate fifty head of horned cattle (a stall for every one), with root-house. They generally have a pump in the centre, with troughs in front of the cattle ; the water, by pumping, runs through these troughs from one to the other.* The surface of the country is much diversified in flood and field, by hills and mountain ranges, rivers, ■81 |:| 128 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. QUEBEC. Kivpfrt mid inuiiiitaiii.'^. Divisions. lakes, waterfalls, and rapids. There are two principal mountain ranges which run in an easterly and westerly- direction ; being, to the south of the St. Lawrence, the Notrfi Dame or Green Mountains, and to the north, the Laurcntian range. The magnificent St. Lawrence River flows like a main artery through the province, from east to west. Forming the western provincial boundary, the River Ottawa, a splendid stream of 800 miles in length, debouches into the St. Lawrence, and farther on down stream to the right the latter receives the Richelieu River, which has its source in Lake Cnamplain, the St. Francis, which rises in Lake Memphremagog, and the Chaudiere, the outlet of Lake Megantic. Flowing into it from the left bank are the iSt. Maurice, the Batiscan, and the Saguenay. Quebec, as will be seen by reference to the map, is by its great artery the St. Lawrence, naturally divided into two rather unequal parts, that which lies north of that river being by far the larger but less populous. For civil purposes it is further divided into parishes, townships, counties, and districts. The parishes are of French and the townships of English origin. The parish and township municipalities comprised in a county, form what is called a county municipality, the affairs of which are managed by councillors. Each county sends one member to the Dominion Parliament every live years, and one to the Local Legislature every four years. The province is divided into sixty counties and sixty-five electoral districts, as follow : — Counties and Constituencies Population in 1871 County Towns Argenteuil Bagot . « Keauce Beauharnois Kerthier . Bonaventure Bellechasse . < Brome Charably . 12,806 19,491 27,253 14,757 19,804 15,923 17,677 13,757 10,498 Lachute St. Hughes St. Francois Beauharnois Berthier New Carlisle St. Michael Knowltou Longueuil Carried forward • 151,966 LBOISLATITB DIVISIONS. 199 Oountlea and Oonstitaenciea Population in 1871 Ooanty Towns Brought forward , 161,966 Champlain 22,462 Batiscan Charlevoix 15,611 St. Paul's Bay Ohateauguay 16,166 St. Martina Chicoutimi 17,493 Chicoutimi Saguenay . 4,887 Tadonsac Compton . 13,665 Cookshire Dorchester 17,779 Ste. Hcnedine Drummond 14,281 Drura:nondville Arthabaska 17,612 St. ChHstophe Gasp6 18,731 Perce Hochelaga 25,640 Longuc; lointo Huntingdon ■ 16,304 Huntingdon Iberville . 15,413 St. Athanase Jacques Cartier 11,179 . Pointe Claire Joliette 23,075 Joliette Kamouraska 21,254 Kamouraska La Prairie 11,861 La Prairie L'AsBomption 15,473 L'Assomption Laval 9,472 Ste. Rose Levis . , 24,831 Levis L'lslet . 13,617 St. Jean Port Isle Lotbinifere . 20,606 Lotbini^re Maskinonge 16,079 Riviire du Loup Megantic . 18,879 Leeds Missisiquoi 16,922 Frelighsburg Montcalm . 12,742 St, Julienne Montmagny 13,655 St. Thomas Montmorencl 12.085 Ch&teau Richer Montreal 0. 23,^;,. Montreal » E. 46, ; II W. . 37,021 ,1 Napierville 11,688 Napierville Nicolet 23,262 Becancour Ottawa 38,629 Hull Pontiac 26,810 Bryson Portneuf . 22,569 Cap SantS Quebec, 0. 18,188 Quebec „ E. . 28,306 ,, „ w. . 13,206 I, Quebec Co. 19,607 Charlesbourg Richmond . 18,213 Richmond Wolfe 8,823 Dudswell Richelieu . 20,048 Sorel Rimouski . 27,418 Rimouski Rouville . 17,634 Marievillo Carried forwa rd . • 1,009,145 QUEBEC, ! I 180 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. QUEBEC. Climate «.Jld soilr Gountles and Constluuei Ides Population In 1871 County Towns Brought forward . 1,009,145 St. Hyacinthe . , 18,310 St. Hyacinthe St. John's . 12,122 St. John's St. Maurice . 11,144 Yamachicha Sheiford . 19,077 Waterloo Sherbrooke 8516 Sherbrooke Soulanges . 10,808 Coteau Landing Stan stead . 13,138 Stanstead Temiscouata , 22.991 Isle Verte Terrebonne 19,691 St, Jerome Three Rivers . 8,414 Three Rivers Two Mountains 16,616 Ste. Scholastique Vaudreuil . 11,00 Vaudreuil Verchferes . 12,71. Verchferes Yamaska . Total Populat » i 16,316 St. Francis du Lac ion • 1,208,907 The official figures are 1,191,616, between which and the census returns per county there is a difference of 17,391. Total area of above counties, 120,018,964 acres. This province is farther subdivided into five land districts or main centres fcr purposes of colonisation and settlement. These are briefly treated on p. 140. The rigour of the LoTver Canadian winter has been very much exaggerated. The province of Quebec, especially, may be said tc furnish the climatic piece de resistance for remarks such as these. Its people are certainly amongst the hardiest and most vigorous to be met with on the American continent, or, indeed, in the world. The snow, far x'-om being a disadvantage, is almost as valuable a covering as manure, and the efi'ect of the winter's frost and snow is to make the land more friable, and to impart to the soil the vigour which makes the northern vegetation of the' colony so sudden and luxurious. The soil is naturally rich, and susceptible of the highest cultivation. In point of quantity and quality the crops in Quebec compare favourably with those of other parts of the Dominion. Overcropping and reckless farming, combined with ig- norance of the more modem and improved systems of cultivation, have in some districts impoverished a soil otherwise fertile. vei ovt fori .allf •coi tall Di of I CLIMATE AND SOIL. 131 The summers, like the winters, are also decided, but QUEBEC. most enjoyable, It may be observed that these decided ~~; climatic tendencies seem to produce an offect of another ' ^'^^°'' kind also, which is not least, among the enjoyable features of the country. In no part of the world is the atmosphere clearer, or the 'skies,' clouds, sunrisings and sunsets, more captivating. Fruits and vegetables which oannot be ripened in the open air in England come to maturity in Qi ebeo. The length of season in which labour may be performed in the field is apparently greater in Great Britain. The province is also wholly free from fever and agr ; and from the low malarial fevers which so frequently visit settlers in the western United States. An instance illustrative of its fine climate is that the sparrow at all seasons of the year may be seen flitting about. Productions, etc. "The products of the forest constitute the second most important iclerest of this province — agricultural products alone aggregating a greater value. The timber regions of Gaspe, Labrador, and the Upper Ottawa, under judicious management, must long con- tinue to be a fruitful source of revenue to both Quebec and Ontario — especially to the former. Thus far the great hindrance in the path of the enterprising lumber merchant who acquires timber limits, has been the dif- ^culties and cost of getting the product of his capital and skill to market. It is estimated that there are still upwards of 100,000 square miles of timber territory •within the province awaiting purchase. These form the preserves, so to speak, from which this staple provincial trade is fed. It may be well here to mention that the Go- vernment never relinquishes the fond or proprietary right over these timber-lands, but merely leases the usufruct. The leases, under the present system, continue in force twenty-one years, with the right of renewal (usu- ally sale by auction to the highest bidder) under certain conditions. A most useful list of the timber and ornamen- tal trees of Quebec province has lately been prepared by Dr. G. M. Dawbon. It forms part of the report for 1879 of the Montreal Horticultural Society. The lumberman is a most valuable pioneer and agent k:2 Forests, timber, &«;. v^ ] 132 IUIImjBOOK. to CANADA. QUEBEC. in settling the conntry ; the operations of a Inmbering- camp ftirnish employment for the settler, and a profit- able and ready market for his products. The forests are divided into * limits ' embracing a certain number of square miles. The numerous streams which intersect the country serve to float the logs and timber to market. The districts watered by the Saguenay, the St. Maurice, and the tributaries of the Ottawa from the east, are the principal lumbering grounds. Lumbering operations are carried on in winter, and about 30,000 men are yearly employed in the business. During the summer months the logs and timber are floated down to the various * coves,' saw-mills and markets. The average value of the timber exported is about 10,000,000 dols. Mines. Mining in Quebec is still in its infancy. In 1876 — the last year for whicb we have any ofl&cial return — th& yield of all mines in the province is said to have been 365,546 dols. Within the past four years this depart- ment of industry has shown signs of revival and exten- sion. During 1879 no less than '380 licences were issued, to eighteen different companies for mining in the seign- ories of Rigaud, Vaudreuil Parish, St. Francis of Beauce. On the Du Loup river hydraulic miaing is being prosecuted by New York capitalists. The total re- ported product for the year amounted to 32,972 dols., which sum, the division-inspector states, represents only about one-half the amount actutlly obtained. The Chaudi^re gold district, situate fifty miles south of Quebec city, comprises about 8,000 square miles, and is attracting much attention at tLe present time. Minerals. Recent explorations and surveys, extending over an area of 3,500 square miles on both sides the St. Lawrence, give promise that at no very distant day Quebec will take high rank as a mining country. Valuable beds of apatite, containing phosphate of lime, which is valuable as a fertiliser, exist in Hull, Templeton, and Buckingham townships, and hopes are entertained of &r.ocessfully working them. The lands containing these phosphate deposits are withdrawn from sale under 32 Vict. c. 11. Geological surveys of the rocks co'iiprising the Quebec group are now in progress by Messrs. Selwyn, Richardson, Vennor, and Hitchcock. On the whole, it may be said that the mineral resournea a S( St nc PBODTJCTIONS, ETC. 133 of this province are well worthy the att»ntion of Old QUEBEC. World capitalistfl. Immense beds of mineral pigments *^ and ochres occur at Ste. Anne de Montmorenci, Cap de la Magdeleine, Poiiite du Lac, Vaudrenil, and in the Eastern townships. Iron ore is found in most of its varieties and in great quantities. Magnetite at Hull, Buckingham, and other places on the Oltawa; bog ore on the St. Maurice and Eastern townships and Vaudreuil, as well as heematite (soft) and brown hiematite, and mag- netic ironsand at the Moisic River in the Gulf. Asbestos is found at Lake Megantic and in other parts of the townships. Plumbago is plentiful at Buckingham. In the valleys of the Lievre and Gatineau there are vast deposits of apatite or phosphate of lime, yielding first-grade ore, from 70 to 90 per cent., which are attracting attention, and recently a French company has secured 100,000 acres for the purpose of mining. The copper sulphuret deposits of the Eastern townships are very extensive. Cereals, hay, and green crops grow everywhere in -^8"" abundance. The total quantity of wheat grown in ^ "™* 1877-78 was about 2,068,000 bushels ; barley, 1,668,208 ^ oatg, 15,116,262 ; rye, 458,970 ; peas, 2,205,585 ; beans, 79,050; buckwheat, 1,676,078; corn, 603,366 bushels. This is the produce of less than 250,000 acres. A total of 128,185 acres produces 18,068,323 bushels of potatoes, of turnips 812,073, and of other root crops 597,160 bushels. An acreage of 1,211,953 produces 1,224,640 tons of hay and grass, and of cover seed about 143,535 bushels. The mel a and tomato grow and fully ripen in the open air. Indian corn, hemp and flax, and occa- sionally tobncco, are also grown and yield fair returns in favoured localities. The extent of the farms in Quebec average about 100 acres. These farms in the older settlements are worth from 2,000 to 4,000 dols. a-piece. With a view to stimulate the settlement of British farmers in this province, the Government has lately made a special appropriation of 100,000 acres and despatched a special commissioner to England to organise a party. Something more than Ihis is necessary, however, to stem or oven turn the tide which ia setting in to the newer and more immediately productive lauds in the Jfo.dJh-West Territories. Cattle-breeding is becoming an important occupa- Stock-raia- iug. 134 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. QUEBEC. Commerce, maaufac- turo3„ &;c. tion in Quebec, and the province has sent to England? a class of cattle unsurpassed by her own best breeds. The lands in the eastern townships, ' the Gurden of Quebec,' and north of Ottawa, for pasturage, are of special excellence. They embrace nearly one million acre&j and are offered at from 2s. to 2s. 6d. an acre. It is undeniable that the eastern townships possess advan- tages for the settlement of a robust, thrifty class of farmers, which are well worth their careful considera- tion. Briefly stated these advantages are — taeir con- tiguity to the seaboard, and therefore to the European as well as domestic markets, the steady, equable- climate, and the proximity of manufacturing privileges. In Chambly county five butter and two cheese factories have been started since 1878. Dairy-farming is yet in its infancy, but the active co-operation and aid of tha Gov<3rnment is giving to agriculture an impulse which must result in very important consequences to the- province. The geographical situation of the province, added to- its great water power and cheap living, and the fact that its ports are situate at the foot of inland and thty head of maritime navigation, render Quebec a field where manufacturers wi th sufficient capital can do well. As the province is the leading mercantile and financial section of the Dominion, so is it declared to be the lead- ing manuiiacturing' centre. Lumber, as already stated^ constitutes the staple article of produce. Next in point of value and importance rank stoves, pig iron, india rubber goods, cloth, linen, chemicals, soap, leather, boots and shoes, cotton, and woollen goods, and »11 de- scriptiona of agricultunil implements, wooden ware and furniture. Fully four-fifths of this trade is centred at Montreal. In looking at the figures representing i;he export and import trade of Quebec, it will be well to consider its importance as the central province and assorting market of the Dominion. The export trade in 1876 amounted to 37,876,815 dols., and the import trade to 35,035,091 dols. The principal manufacturing centres and points next to Montreal and Quebec are Richmond and Sherbrooke, Three Rivers, St. John's and St. Hyacinthe, Valleyfield, Kingsey and Windsor Mills. It may be asserted in aU fairness that the banking and COMMERCE, ETC. 135 other financial institutions of Quebec are the c hief institu- QUEBECi tions of the kind in Canada. The shipbuilding industry of the province is well known, and so, too, is the manufac- ture of timber, or, as it is commonly called, the lumber trade ; but a summary statement of the exports will, E^.poiHa. perhaps, give a better insight into the commerce of Quebec thiin mere words. The figures in 1876 stood thus : — The Mines yielded . 365,546 The Fisheries . . . 2,097,667 The Forests 11,047,082 Animals and their produce 7,487,027 Agricultural products . 8,672,358 Manufactures , . , . 2,389,446 Miscellaneous articles 225,802 This does not include coin and bullion. The provision trade of the St. Lawrence, dependent as it largely is upon the development and progress of the interior and the agricultural and pastoral indus- tries of the er "e province, has shown during the past season (1879-' ' very marked enlargement. The exportation y.'i live stock froiii l<= itreal h&s. been as follows : — 1880 1879 878 1877 Catthj . 40,749 24,823 . 18,665 . 6,940 Sheep . 68,151 78,792 , 41,260 , 9,599 Swine • 4,745 2,07b 480 The returns for 1880 are to itober 8 only. The increase of numbers is not the most gratifying part of it, but the fact that of the 18,65o f Hie exported in 1878 fully one-half were Ameri' n- attle, whereas in 1880 they were all Canadian. Thi .,uipments of cereals also showed a very considerable increase : — 1879 1878 Flour, barrels . , , 626,503 . . 602,658 Wheat, bushels . 9,535,144 . 6,749,34V Corn „ . 4,004,708 . 6,612,990 Peas „ . 2,402,891 , 1,905,086 Oats „ 618,531 . 918,946 Barley „ 413,592 . 208,239 Bye n 333,491 . 38,267 Total . 17,308,367 14,432,875 1 l 136 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. QUEBEC. The gieat feature in the development of the grain ship- ' " ■'' ments was the establishment of a direct export trade with European Continental ports, instead of serving them, as heretofore, through agents or middlemen in England. The remaining shipments in provisions were : — 1879 1878 1877 Oheeae, boxes . . 616,360 . 466,449 . 398,138 Butter, packages . 180,863 . 101,696 . 87,246 Some o^' the shipments of cheese, however, were not Canadian, but American, from the counties bordering on the St. Lawrence, and from Wisconsin, which were atti acted to this route by the more favourable freights. Shipping. During 1879 there were built and launched in this province twenty-nine vessels, measuring 7,421 tons. The following is a list of the provincial ports, with the shipping and tonnage belonging to each : — Ships Tour Amherst 33 1,266 Gasp6 44 2,833 Montreal 1,00/ 130,133 New Carlisle 32 1,932 Perc6 8 230 Quebec 866 109,632 Total . . 1,976 246,025 These figures are exclusive of the craft engaged in the fisheries. Of these there were at the close of 1877 up- wards of 400 vessels and 16,000 boats, giving employ- ment to nearly 12,000 men. The land area of Quebec is thus classified : — Acres Old seignories, noM- held in fee simple . . 10,678,391 . Crown sales and grants .... 10,loo,781 Crown lands 99,767,878 120,600,060 About 5,720,939 acres of the Crown lands have been surveved and Ktibdivided into farm lots, and are now offered by the Government partly for sale and partly in free grant. Crown and These lands may be purchased at prices ranging wUd lands, from 20 to 60 cents per acre, on the following conditions. One-fifth of the purchase-money payable on day of sale. Land systam. CBOWN LANDS. 137 the remainder in four eqnal annual instalments, with interest at 6 per cent. The purchaser mnst take posses- sion within six months from the date of sale, and must reside on the land for two years. During the first four years the settler must clear and cultivate ten acres for •every hundred acres so held, and erect a habitable home at least 16 ft. by 20 ft. in extent. In the case of Free Grants the exceptions are trifling. Pamphlets contain- ing fall particulars and instructions in regard to the ■acquisition and cultivation of Crown lands in the pro- Tince may be had on application to the Commissioner of Crown Lands, Quebec. The emigrant who enters upon the occupation of an uncleared farm must expect that eighteen months, or a year at the very least, will «xpire before he can get a return from his land. Such being the case, it would be highly imprudent for a family of five cr six persons to settle on a lot of wild land, unless they possessed at least 200 dols. While he is clearing his own lot, the settler may find occasional work, «ither in working for a more fortunate neighbour, or on a colonisation road, or by hiring for a month or two ■during the winter season with a lumber merchant. Fish and game are very abundant, and with these, at certain seasons, the settler may furnish his table. The cost of olearing, when it is done by contract, is about 10 dols. per acre. A skilled farmer who has not the means of purchasing a farm, or settling at once upon uncleared land, will find many proprietors prepared to lease their farms, or to farm on shares. The English immigrant w^ho selects as his home the Eastern Townships will find himself in the midst of his own countrymen, and in a section of Canada which, in c^ery respect, is, for all practical farming purposes, unsarpassed on the continent of America. In the townships there are still upwards of three-quarters of a million acres of land for sale at from 50 cents (2s. 4^cZ.) to 70 cents (3s. 4cZ.) per acre. TLicre are also lands held by the British American Land Company. On the other hand, ' improved farms ' Tiiay be purchased by the larger capitalist, with a house, barn, stables, fences, &c., already built, and with crops already growing, and everything in readiness for im- mediate farming operations. The actual purchase money Taries, naturally, according to circumstances. The QUEBEC. Land grants. Eastern townships. Improved farms. i ;■! 138 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. QUEBEC, reason why these fa«rms are open for sale is that there is. a constant tendency among the original settlers, or 'pioneers,* after clearing a hcmestead and remaining there for a few years, to move further afield, either from a love of adventure or for the sake of obtaining a larger area for the settlement of their sons. Having completed the period of settlement necessary for acquir- ing absolute possession of their land, and improved its- market value, these old colonists seize an opportunity of selling it at a price, in order to proceed to the new lands continually opening up, which they and their son* may secure, as already pointed out, for a merely nominal sum. It is this spirit of progress and advancement which has through past generations made the British Empire what it is, and at the present time these circumstances afford an opportunity to tenant farmers at home which many of them will not be slow to seize. SoU and T^® soil of the Eastern Townships is very fertile and. products. susceptible of the highest degree of cultivation. The- features of the country are rolling, having the appear- ance, when viewed from an elevation, of an uphea.val of immense waves suddenly stilled ; these slopes and val- leys, before they were cleared, were covered with a lux- uriant growth of those kinds of forestswhich in America are known as a sign of naturally drained soil and great fertility. There are many kinds of wood in the forests, among which the following may be enumerated — maple,, hard and soft ; birch, elm, ash, spruce, bass-wood, but- ternut, hickory, cedar, &c. These woods are of great value for making agricultural implements, &c., and supply numerous local factories for the manufacture of tools, carriages, furniture, &c. Contiguous to these woods are numerous streams, affording water-power for mills or factories. The count"^ 1j literally inter- sected with streams and rivulets, the waters of which are clear and cold, and the home of the red trout. Therft are also numerous lakes of very great natural beauty ; one of them, Lake Memphremagog, compares with, if it does not exceed, Loch Lomond in loveliness of scenery^ These lakes, as well as the streams, are rich in valuable fish. In a word, for natural beauty of landscape the Eastern Townships may compare with any part of the world. Grapes may also be grown in the open air, and EASTERN TOWNSHIPS. 139 Forming. the conditions are favourable for their cnltnre. Apples QUEBEC, and the ordinary small fruits will not only grow in great abundance, but the conditions of the country are speci- ally adapted to their production. Grazing and stock- raising have, however, been special features of agricul- ture there ; and the ordinary cereals — wheat, oats, barley, &c. — are growing in great abundance. Sheep and cattle are raised in great numbers, and have largely contributed to the export trade in live meat to England which has sprung up of late years. Excellent cheese and butter are produced, and sent in vast quantities to the United States and also to Europe ; while the wool from the sheep supplies a number of woollen factories in the district. As regards climate this part of the Dominion is very favourably situated ; the southern frontier is on the parallel of 45° N., corresponding to the latitude of the south of France. The Eastern Townships were originally settled by The Loyal- United Empire Loyalists, w^io left the United States at "' '^*"®"* the time of their separaticv from England, and who made thereby enormous sacrifices to preserve their allegiance. From that root the spirit of loyalty to the Crown has continued to grow and spread. That original stock has been replenished and added to by immigi'ants from all parts of the United Kingdom ; and people from the British Islands going to settle there will find them- selves at home among men speaking their own language and in sympathy with their feelings, customs^ and laws. There are many French Canadian settlers in the town- ships who live in the most perfect harmony with their brethren who speak the English tongue ; but this may be said to be a particularly ' English ' portion of the province of Quebec. Notwithstanding the comparatively small portion of the land under cultivation, the great bulk of the rural population live by agriculture. The extent of the farms generally is 100 acres ; farms in the older settlements being worth, as a rule, from 2,000 dels, to 4,000 dols. The sons of farmers invariably push back into the new settlements, where a partially cleared farm may be pur- chased for about 200 dols.; or purchase a lot from the Crown Lands Department at a cost of between 30 or 40 f I I 140 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. QUEBEO. Colonisa- tion Cen- tre!. cents (Is. Sd. to 2s. sterling) per acre ; or take a free grant of 100 acres along one of the colonisation roads. Of these there are thirteen, named as follows : — Tach^- Temisconata, Metapedia, Kempt Matame and Cap Chat, Elgin, Etchemiu, Mailloaz, "Ware and Langevin, Lake St. John, Maritime South and North Shore, Kennebec. On these roads 17,424^ acres were located during 1879. There are five main centres of colonisation : — (1) The Valley of the Saguenay — The extent of land surveyed and disposable in this district is about 616,600 acres, the price of which is about 20 cents (10c?. sterling) per acre ; (2) The Valley of 8t. Maurice — There are in the Townships of this district, surveyed and divided into fiirm lots, 441,200 acres of land for sale at 30 cents {Is. Sd. sterling) per acre; (3) The Valley of the Ottawa — The number of acres surveyed a,nd divided into farm lots actually to be disposed of in this district is 1,358,500 acres, the price of which is 30 cents per acre ; (4) The Eastern Toumships — In this rich grazing district there are 850,000 acres of wild land, which the Government is prepared to sell at a moderate rate: the Govern- ment lands in this section sell at from 50 cents to 60 cents (2s. Id. to 2s. 6d. sterling) per acre ; (5) QaspS — In this district the Government offers for sale 491,100 acres of land, at the rate of 20 cents or 30 cents (lOof'. to Is. Sd. sterling) per acre. Besides this, on tha south shore of the Lower St. Lawrence, the Government offers for sale 1,423,200 acres at 30 cents (Is. 3d!, sterling) per acre. A Homestead law is in force which exempts from seizure under certain conditions the property of emigrants. The lands in St. John district, situate north of the City of Quebec, from which a railroad is in course of con- struction, and in the Ottawa Valley, are also attracting attention rapidly, especially in those parts opened up by the Q. M. O. and O. Railway. A vast territory of fertile land has also I>een opened up by the Intercolonial Railway, in the county of Rimouski. The townships along the line of the Quebec Central and the St. Francis and Megantic and International Railways offer superior inducements to settlers. The Government, having 129,000,000 acres of land at its disposal, performed the best service a Government BAILWATS AITD CANALS. 141 can perform by making an effective survey. Having QUEBEC, divided into farm lots 6,400,000 acres of land, it next in£[„ce. caused the greater part of this territory to be traversed ments to by colonisation roads, founded agricultural societies, and immi- enacted a law to give aid to intending settlers. It has ^*°*** laid the basis of a most important railway communica- tion ; spends thousands of dollars also, yearly, in pro- moting education. There are no questionable titles in Quebec, so that the purchaser from the Crown has nothing to fear. The comparative labour and cost required to pur- chase and put ready for successful cultivation a small farm in the North- West Territories and in the Eastern Townships of Quebec, are thus stated by a recent writer who has given ma oh attention to the subject. In thb Nobth-Wbst Tbbeitoribs, Land Free. Breaking up 10 acres, at two dollars and a half per acre . . . ^^25.00 Barn and stable .... 300.00 House materials .... /260.00 Labour 40.00 300.00 Total j^625.00 In thb Eastbrn Townships. Purchase of 160 acres at iOc, ^64 Clearing 10 acres of land at ^^15 per ! acre (This means making the land fit for cropping.) Cost to build a good block house 20 X 24 $ 80.00 Cost to build a good bam, 26 x 36 . 100.00 Cost to build a good stable . • • 40.00 ;^150.00 Difference in favour of Eastern Townships . ;^284.00 ;^434.00 191.00 ;^625.00 The following railways are wholly or partially ope- ^^^*y8 rated within the province : — Grand Trunk ; Intorco- '^^ lonial ; Quebec, Montreal, Ottawa, and Occidental (or 142 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. tlUEBEC Canals. Govern- ment. Education, North Shore) ; Quebec Central ; Levis and Kenneheo ; Lawrentian ; Montreal and Vermont Junction ; South Eastern ; Stanstead, SheflTord, and Chambly ; St, Lawrence and Industry ; and the Montreal, Portland, and Boston. These various lines comprise over 1,500 miles, to the construction and maintenance of which the Government and municipalities have contributed over 13,000,000 dols. A large siiiu has been expended in the construe tion of public works in the province, the most note- worthy of which are the canals, and particularly the submerged canal in Lake St. Peter, below Montreal, which has been excavated by steam at an enormous expense, to enable vessels drawing 22 ft. of water to reach that port from the sea. It has a length of 16^ miles, and a width of 200 ft. The last stone of the Chaudiere railway bridge has just been laid. This bridge is 3,800 ft. in length, exclusive of 900 ft. of work on the islands. There are eleven piers, and four abutments. Political Geography. The public afiairs of thi'j province are administered by a Lieutenant-Governor (Hon. Theodore Robitaille, M.D.), an Executive Council of seven members, a Legisla- tive Council of twenty-four life members, and a Legisla- tive Council of sixty-five members.* The present premier is the Hon. J. Adolphe Chapleau, D.C.L., q.c, who succeeded Hon. H. Gustave Joly, October 30, 1879. Public instrnction is under the direction of a member of the Provincial Government, called the Superinten- dent of Public Instruction, who is assisted by a Council of twenty-one members, appointed by the Lieutenant- Governor ; of these fourteen are Catholic and seven Protestant. The separate school system pre-^ails to the ntmost satisfaction of all creeds and classes in the province of Quebec. Primary education is compulsory, so far that every citizen is bound to contribute to its maintenance a moderate sum, which is assessed on his property. To poor municipalities 8,000 dols. per annum are allowed. There are three normal schools — two Roman Catholic * iSfee County and Constituency Divisions on pp. 128-130. PUBLIC INSTRUCTION. 143 and one Protestant, where 640 school teachers are trained. There are nearly 4,453 primary schools, at- tended by about 200,000 pupils ; about 225 secondary and 115 model schools, attended by 11,500 pupils. Be- sides these there are special schools, lyceums, commer- •cial schools, and schools of agriculture. These number about 150, and are attended by 3,000 pupils. The whole number of scholars in attendance in 1879 amounted to 237,489. The total number of educational institutions giving instruction in 1878 was 4,681, attended by 234,828 pupils, independent of 211 libraries, containing 130,000 volumes. There are fifteen superior schools in Quebec, where the classics are mainly taught ; twelve are Catholic and three Protestant. The Roman Catholic schools owe their existence to the generosity of the Catholic clergy. The first was opened at Three Rivers hj P^re de Plessis, the next at Quebec by Pere le Jeun in 1632. The professors are nearly all ecclesiastics, and are content to receive a remuneration of 40 dols. per annum. This explains the low rate paid by pupils for board and tuition, which is about 100 dols. per year. There are three universities in Quebec, two of which — McGilt, founded 1827, and Bishop's, founded 1843— are Protestant, and one Roman Catholic. The Catholic University of Laval was founded in 1854 by the Semi- nary of Quebec (1678), and is maintained, without State •aid, by that important college. The law provides that if at any time ten Catholic or five Protestant members of the Council shall be of opinion that their respective educational institutions should be separately managed, they shall be separated. The council thus resolves itself into two, so that the members of the difierent religious creeds shall have the exclusive management of the schools of their respeO" tive denominations. Nothing, however, thus far indi- cates a desire to put into operation this clause of the law which provides for separation ; on the contrary, the most friendly relations exist among the gentioraen of different religious denominations who constitute the council. The religious and charitable institutions form a pleasing feature in Quebec. There is, as might be ex- pected, a \ery large preponderance of Roman Catholic QUEBEC. Religious instruction. 144 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. QUEBEC. esTablishments, to meet the demands of the popalation, four-fifths of whom are Catholic. With the earlier mis- sionaries came the Soeura Hospitaliers to care for the sick, and the Ursuline Sisters to attend to female educa- tion and assist in civilising the Indians. By the side of the Roman Catholic institutions have grown up and prospered those of other religious communitie , between which and the Roman Catholic institutions no rivalry- exists except in doing good. The province devotes a large sum to the support of charitable institutions. Judiciary. For judicial purposes the province in divided into twenty districts, each district having equal jurisdiction in all matters, except as to revision and appeal. The Supreme Court of Canada, established by 38 Vict. c. 11, is composed of a chief justice and five puisne JL a'^es, and has four terms. There are two chief justice.- ' . Quebec — Queen's Bench (Sir A. A. Dorion) and Superior Court (Hon. W. CoUis Meredith) and sessions are held at Montreal and Quebec. A Dominion Law Society was formed at Ottawa June 6, 1879, and is now fully organised. Population. At the last census, taken in 1871, the population of Quebec amounted to 1,191,616 souls. Of these 929,817 were of French origin, 69,822 of English, 49,458 of Scotch, 123,478 of Irish, and the remainder of other origins. Classified according to religion, the population of the province is composed of 1,019,850 Catholics and 171,666 Protestants, There is also a considerable ' sprinkling * of United Empire Loyalists, whom the War of Inde- pendence in the United States caused to emigrate to Canada. To recompense their allegiance the British Government granted them magnificent grants of land in the Eastern Townships of Quebec, and in the peninsula formed by the great lakes of Ontario. In this way there exists to-day in the province a mixed population con- sisting of French and English speaking people. ladians. In 1871 the Indian population of Quebec was re- turned at 8,657. They now number 10,917 ; of these 4,024 reside on reserves. The Naskapees of the Lower St. Lawrence, and the Iroquois of Caughnawaga, are the most numerous tribes. There are about 600 Mic- macs settled at Restigouche and Gasp^ Basin. wi for an TOURIST ATTRACTIONS. 145 QUEBEC. Pointa of iritcrflflt. The chief \tfcracfcions and points of interest of this province, and indeed of the whole St. Lawrence valley, for the tourist and sportsman, are readily accessible from Quebec and Montreal as centres of travel. They are the citadel of Cape Diamond, Plains of Abraham, and Wolfe's monument, fortifications, gates, Ac, and Montmorenci and Chaudi^re Falls. Both the latter are a short distance from the city. In and round Montreal the chief objects of interest to visitors are the Victoria tubular bridge, the mountain, cathedral of Notre Dame, and Bonsecoura market and quay. The Saguenay River, Riviere du Loup, Tadouaac, Murray Bay, and Cacouna, and the Thousand Islands — the former 130 miles below Quebec, and the latter 130 miles above Montreal — afford two of the most picturesque tours in the province. There are many inducements to sportsmen in the salmon and speckled trout fishing of numberless streams both north and south of the St. Lawrence ; the moose grounds of the eastern part of the province bor- dering on New Brunswick and Maine ; and the wild fowl found everywhere in the marshes of the numerous streams. The tourist will not fail to bo attracted by the grand and beautiful sights of nature. The winter sports of this province are most enjoy- able. Sleighing, skating, and toboggining, and coasting or ^V^^- sledding, are among the exercises and pastimes most in- dulged in. During the winter months, November to March, the trees are frequently covered with frost. Nothing more brilliant or artistic can he imagined than the effect of the sun's rays on a cloudless calm day on the frost-clad boughs. At such times every particle of the icy crystals sparkles with the refulgence of a Koh-i-noor, and all nature seems literally decked with diamonds. A ' thing of beauty is a joy for ever.' No sketch of Quebec Province, however elaborate ^°^J^^*" or exhaustive in other respects, could possibly be con- sidered complete which did not treat in more or less detail of its scenery. Nor could we expect to be for- given by our friends of the gun, rod, and saddle, if we turned from the natural history of Eastern Canada without some reference to the opportunities it affords for the pursuit of their favourite pastimes. Quebec has an area equal to nearly twice that of Great Britain and h Winter tractions. I r ir 146 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. QUEBEC. Quebec City. Ireland. In such an extent of country the stranger vrill naturally look for ^eat diversity of scenery. Nor will he look in vain. Mountains and valleys, rivers and lakes, waterfalls and rapids, forests and plains, combine in wonderful and pleasing variety, and form a natural panorama of most picturesque diversity and rugged hearty. The chief attraction in the picture to very many will, no doubt, be the sight of Quebec City — the ' Ancient Capital ' — itself. Although more than two centuries and a half old it looks as newly finished as if Champlain had just left it. In the bright, criar), untainted air of the St. Lawrence Valley, citadel, cathedral and college, even the cottage and cabin of the humblest hahitnut, all have the appear- ance of having been freshly painted yesterday. Not altogether improperly^ outsiders regard Quebec as common property — as a bit of the Old World trjtns- ferred to the New — ^tucked away carefully for safe keep- ing as it were in this remote comer of the continent, and to be religionsly preserved from all iconoclastic desecration, especially from that phase of the latter which, with some, goes by the name of modem im- provement, but passes for wanton Vandalism with others. They wish to have to say of Quebec at the present day, as Longfellow sang of Nuremberg of yore, that it k a Quaint old town of toil and traffic, Quaint old town of art and song, MemoricB haunt thy pointed gables, Like the rooks that round them throng. Historically, Quebec is the most interesting city in the British possessions. Situated 360 miles from the mouth of the St. Lu./rence, and 180 miles below Mcmtreal, it was once the capital of French dominion in America, and for a long period the capital of the lower or eastern provmce of Canada. It is still the pro- vincial capital. Though fihorn by recent changes of much of its ooiitical, as well as of very much of its commercial, importance, it is still, historically, one of the most interesting and picturesquely unique cities on the continent of North i^Tierica. Approached either by rr THE ANCIENT CAPITAL. 147 steamer or railway, the view of the citadel and ramparts, QUEBEC. crowning Diamond Point, leaves an impression on the * visitor which no amount of subsequent sight-seeing is likely soon to efface. N"o city which the New World tourist is likely to •visit in the course of his journeying so impresses, by the startling peculiarities of its site, or the novelty of its physical aspect, or stamps that impress so indelibly on •eye and memory, as the quaint old citadel, which has very appropriately been called the ' Gibraltar of the New World.' Whether seen from below, in ascending the river, or from the railway station and 8tea,mer landing, at Point Levi, the picture it presents to the visitor is equally novel and impressive. Thus viewed, the upper and lower towns are no imaginary divisions, but alto- gether sepai'ate and distinct quartiers, the former crown- ing the lofty proinontory of Cape Diamond, with its -double line of massive ramparts, and containing the civil and fashionable quarters, with the public buildings and fine residences ; the latter extending along the narrow strip of land beneath the cliffs and under the beetling: walls as far as the suburb of St. Roche. From the Dufferin and Durham Terrace, or, indeed, from «,ny of the prominent ramparts and terraces of the upper town, the view downward upon the wide wooden quays :and tortuous, narrow streets of the lower town, crowded with carioles and caleches, and busy throngs, dwarfed -to pigmy proportions by the dizzy height, while the eye wanders to the blackened throats of ponderous chim- neys, the well-worn flights of breakneck-looking steps, and upon the moss-overgrown roofs of the time-browned ■and grimy buildings, is one to be studied with the eye of an artist, and to be long remembered. The city was founded by Samuel de Champlain, the French geographer and navigator^ in 1608, on the site of the Indian village of ' Stadicona,' at the confluence of the St. Lawrence and St. Charles Rivers, which Jacques Cartier is said to have first visited in 1535. Its form is (^i^jej ,,,1 triangular, the base resting on the memorable Plains of gates. Abraham, and the St. Lawrence and St. Charles Rivers upon either side. A massive wall of hewn stone, nearly three miles in lenglli, with projecting bastions and frowning cannon, pierced by five massive gates, encloses l2 I '•i v; 148 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. QUEBEC. Snbarban walks and (Irivaa. tbe better portion of the upper town. Prescott, Palace» and Hope gates communicjate with the lower town. Through St. Louis gate, newly restored, the suburbs, in the direction of the Plains of Abraham, are reached. St. John's gate leads to the suburbs of St. Roche, 73eau- port and Montmorenci. Throtigh these two gaLs fche remnants of Montcalm's shattered forces made their retreat from the Plains of Abraham to their camp at Beauport. St. Peter Street is the principal thoroughfare of the lower town, and St. John and St. Louis Sti-eets the leading avenues of the upper town. Kent gate i» still under construction. The St. Poyo and St. Louis roads (Grand AlUe) are lined with fine residences, and afford pleasant drives. The Citadel, Mount Hermon Cemetery, Plains of Abraham, the Public Garden with Wolfe's and Mont- calm's Monuments, Governor's Garden, Place D'Armes, and English Cathedral, Ursuline Convent; University of Quebec, and the Custom House and Exchange, in the lower town, constitute the show-sights of the city. The Literary and Historical Society has a valuable library of 12,000 volumes, besides magazines, reviews, &c. It is open daily to visitors on a member's introduction. The Geographical Society has been recently organised, and numbers nearly 300 members. Delightful drives may be had to Montmorenci Falls and the battle-ground, Montcalm's Cottage on the Beauport Road, round the Isle of Orleans (19 miles long and h^ miles wide), Chaudiere Falls, and the Indian village of Lorette. At the contluenue of the St. Charles and Lairet Rivers, on the road to Lorette, Jacques Cartier wintei*ed and left one of his ships, fche Petite JleTmine, 1535-36. A census of the settlement (which dates from 1697), taken in 1879, returned 336 as the total population of the village. An interesting sketch of a visit to Indian Lorette is given by J. M, Le Moine in his recently published * Historical Notes on the Environs of Quebec' The drive round the lovely Isle of Orleans, and that to Mont- morenci are among the mont delightful experiences of the tourist's visit to the Valley of the St. Lawrence, A sleigh and ' toboggan ' party to Montmorenci constitutes the ' sensation ' of the winter ses^on, and to the true lover of innocent sj)ort is worth the Atlantic voyage to THB ANCIENT CAPITAL. 149 <»xperience. The hotels are the St. Lcmis and Uusspll. A new hotel, which is much wanted in this delightful old city, is shortly to be bnilt on the Dufferin Terrace to the east of the citadel and officers' quarteiNS. It is to be <;alled the Chateau or Hotel St. Louis. It will occupy the site of the ancient ch&teau, built by Champlain in 1624, and burnt down January 23, 1834. The view from the windows of this building when complete will be at once extensive and picturesque, commanding a view of the noble river and opposite shore for many miles. The population of Quebec is 75,000. Point Levi, opposite Quebec, marks the site where -General Arnold encamped in 1775, in his foolish attempt to dislodge the British forces within the city. Chaudiere Falls, 9 miles below Quebec, are best reached via Point Levi. The Chaudiere River is 400 ieet wide, and the fall 130 feet. Montraoranci Falls are 8 miles from Quebec, via Beauport, and afford a charming drive. They are situated in a beautiful nook in the river bank, and are "nearly 250 feet in height. In winter the spray from the fall freezes, and forms into cones, which are much patronised by the toboggan ' sports ' from Quebec. The natural steps, two miles above the falls, and the famous ford — the scene of Montcalm's defence in 1759 — will each repay a visit. Another pretty drive from 'Quebec is that by the New Provincial Government buildings {^Edifices publics) on St. John's Road ; Female Orphan Asylum, Battle-field Cottage, and by Wolfefield to ' Benmore,' the country seat, model farm and scientific vegetarium of Colonel Rhodes. At Wolfefield may be seen the precipitous path up St. Denis' Burn by which the Highlanders and British soldiers gained a footing on the memorable Plains of Abraham on the eventful September 13, 1759. Thornhill, Spencer Wood, Spencer •Grange, the residence of J. M. Le Moine, the historian, Clermont, ' Cataraqui,' ' Ravenswood,' and other pretty •country seats of the Quebec merchant princes are passed, until ' Cap Rouge ' is reached. The return to town by the St. Foye road is scarcely less attractive. Since Confederation Spencer Wood has been in turn •occupied by Sir N. P. Belleau, Lieutenant-Governor •Caron, Lieutenant-Governor Letellier de St. Just, and QUEBEC. Hoti'l St. Louis. Point Levi. Chaudiferi' Falls. Mont- morenci Falls. Spcnrer Wood. MPi 150 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. QUEBEC. Sagueuftv River. Montreal. the present Lieutenant-Governor Theo. F. Robitaille^ whose munificent hospitality adds greatly to the natural charms of the place.* From Quebec as a centre, as already stated, toura may be made to the Saguenay River, the largest tribu- tary of the St. Lawrence River, below Quebec, and ona of the most remarkable rivers on the continent. Steamers leave St. Andrew's wharf, Lowertown (ex- cept Sunday and Monday), fluring the season (June to September) daily at 7 a.m. For times of arrival and departure of trams and steamers the local guides pub- lished in various cities of the Dominion must be availed of to ensure the tourist against delay or disappointment. Rivie'i'e du Lottp (en has), 112 miles from Quebec,, formerly the eastern terminus of the Quebec branch of the Grand Trunk Railway, is now a section station of the Intercolonial line. Oacoima, 6 miles below Riviere du Loup, is a plea- sant watering-place, with a good hotel (St. Lawrence Hall). Tadousac^ J34 miles below Quebec, Is a pleasant Rummer resort at the mouth of the Saguenay. It i& 22 miles from Riviere du Loup and 66 from Rimouski, where the mails from the incoming and outgoing steamers are landed and taken on board. Ha-Ha Bay is that portion of the Saguenay River at its confluence with Lake Kenokaim. The village of * Grand Bay, 132 miles from Quebec, is much resorted to by sportsmen and those who wish to remain in the neighbourhood of the Saguenay. The finest scenery on the river is found between Ha-Ha Bay and the mouth, a distance of 60 miles. From a strictly commercial point of view, Quebec city is mainly interesting as the centre of the import^ant Dominion export timber and lumber trade, and in this aspect of it a viait to the various coves and mills in its vicinity, whe? e the timber is stored and sawn, may be profitably made. Montreal^ the commercial metropolis and most popu- lous city of Canada, is unquestionably one of the hand> * An interesting historical sketch of this fine old domain and viceregal lodge, is ttiven in Quebec: its Gates and Environs, by J. M. Le Moine. ' Chronicle Office ' : Quebec, 1880. MONTBEAL* 151 somest and best built cities on the American continent, and will well reward the traveller for a few days spent in visiting it. The St. Lawrence Hall, situate near the Bank of Montreal and General Post-office, in the very heart of ohe city, is an excellent hotel, and affords the best accommodation for travellers. The city stands on the island of Montreal, at the head of St. Lawrence river navigation proper, just below its confluence with the Ottawa and at the foot of inland navigation, 540 miles from the Gulf, and commands a large and prospe- rous trade both with Europe and with the interior. Mount Royal, from which the city is named, rises 550 feet, and forms an imposing background to the picture. The site of the present city was first visited by the explorer Jacques Cartier, in 1535, it being then known by the Indian name of ' Hochelaga.' The permanent foundation took place in 1642. It remained under French rule till 1760, when it passed into the hands of the British. The popnlation at that time was less than 5,000. It now numbers 160,000. It has a river frontage of nearly three miles, extend- ing from Victoria Bridge to Hochelaga village, and wharfage for shipping purposes extending nearly 4^ miles. The best view of the city and its surroundings ifi that obtained from the river in nearing the V^ictoria Bridge. This is one of the grandest works of modern times, and forms the most imposing feature in the Montreal landscape. It is tubular, and rests on twenty- four piers. The centre span is 330 feet, and 60 feet above the river level. It is the work of Robert Stephen- son, and was completed in 1860. It is two miles long, including the approaches, contains 3,000,000 cubic feet of masonry and 10,000 tons of iron, and cost 6,300,000 dols., or rather more than 1,200,000Z. The passage of the bridge occupies six minutes. Prrmits to inspect the interior may be obtained at the Gmnd Trunk Railway offices, Point St. Charles. The work of tunnelling the river at Hochelaga has recently been undertaken. The other chief objects of interest for the visitor to Montreal are : The Cathedral of Notre Dame, said to be the largest church edifice in North America, and capable of holding 10,000 worshippers. It is 260 feet by 140 QVEBEei i Victoria. Bridge. i Notre Dame CathedraL 162 HAIWBOOK TO CAlfAOA. QBttJg Viewa in Montxeal. feet, and the towers are 220 feet high. The interior has juet been redecorated. The * Gros Bourdon ' beJl, in the loft tower, weighs 15 tons. A fine view, ex- tending S.8 far as the Vermont Hills, is had from the right tower on payment of a small fee. Bonsecour*s Market is a substantial, spacious structure, with an assembly room capable of seating 4,000 people. The English Cathedral, on Catherine Street, is a fine specimen of Gothic architecture. The interior of the Jesuit Church, on Bleury Street, contains some fine frescoes. McGill College, Nelson Monument at the head of Jacques Cartier Square, the new City Hall, Court House, Post OflBce, the Banks of Montreal and of British North America, Merchants' Bank, Alolson's Bank, and Mechanics* Institute, on Great St. James Street, are noteworthy edifices of the more modern type. The Champ de Mars, Plate d'Armes, or Cathedral Square, Vic- toria Square, with the fine modern edifice of the Young Men's Christian Association, and fountains, are note- worthy. Windsor Hotel is a large, well-coiistructed edifice facing Dominion Square. Some of the other squares afford pleasant promenades in the very heart of the city. St. Paul Street is the heavy wholesale centre, and St. James and Catherine Streets the fashionable promenades. The St. James, Metropolitan, and City are the leading clubs. Besides these there are curling, snowshoe, skating, lacrosse, cricket, golf and football, and chess clubs, and an excellent gymnasium. Strangers are admitted only on the introduction of a member. The Hotel Dieu, and the Grey Nunnery, founded in 1642, will each repay a visit. Drives ' round the mountain ' in almost endless variety, may be indulged in by those desirous to study Montreal and its lovely surroundings in all their varied and charming aspects. One-horse vehicles may be hired ior 60 and 76 cents, per hour. For two-horses one dollar per hour is charged. The Reservoir, which supplies the city with water, drawn from the St. Lawrence a short distance above the La Chine rapids, commands a wide view. Mount Royal Cemetery, and the Roman Catholic Cemetery, may be incloded in the same drive. The La Chine Road also affords a pleasant drive, the lower road commnndirg a view of the famous rapids. La Chine TOUBS FBOM MONTBEAL. 153 may be reached in 36 minutes by the trains on the quebECi Orand Trunk Railway. - The extensive workshops and locomotive and car poj^^gj fiheds belonging to the Grand Trunk Company will Charle*. well repav a visit from all those who would judge i'airly of the progress and present position of railway ^ntei-prise and industry in Canada. They cover some ten acres of ground at Point St. Charles, a western suburb easily reached by cab, and give employment in their various departments to upwards of 2,000 men. From Montreal, as a radiating point for the pictur- esque portion of Canada and New England, tours may be made in all directions. The more prominent and popular of these may be briefly classified for reference as follows : — SOUTH. Moute I. — To Rouse's Point, Lake Champlain, and Lake Tours. George, by Grand Trunk Railway. Moute 11. — To "White and Franconia Mountains, Lakes Memphremagog and Willoughby, by South-Eastern Railway. EAST. Moute III. — To Ric^jmond, Quebec, Halifax, and Port- land, and the Wiiite Mountain region via Gorham, by Grand Trunk Railway. Moute IV. — To Ottawa city, Rideau and Chaudiere Falls, Carillon Rapids, and points beyond, by Q.M.O. and O. Railway direct, or by water and rail. From Bonaventure station to La Chine, 10 miles ; steamer up Lake St. Louis via, St. Ann's, through Two Mountain Lake to Carillon, 50 miles ; by rail to Grenville, 12 miles ; thence np the Ottawa via L' Original and Buckingham to Ottawa, 50 miles. (For description of Ottawa, see chapter on Ontario.) Moute V. — To Cedar Cascades and La Chine Rapids, Cornwall, Brockvillp, Kingston, Thousand Islands of the St. Lawrence, Cobourg, and Toronto, by Grand Trunk Railway. Moute VI. — To Chambly and Richelieu Rapids (fine boating and fishing), by Montreal, Chambly and Sorel Railway. Moute VII. — St. Hilaire and Beloeuil Mountain, by Grand Trunk Railwny. 154 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. MTARIO. History. Fint Par- liament Sept. 17, 1792. ONTARIO. OuE sketch of the early political existence of Ontario — we cannot call it a history — mast be of the briefest de- scription. The rapid sequence of events during the pie- sent century, and the magnificent progress which thia province has made since Confederation, far transcend in public interest and importance all that we find recorded in the earlier stages and annals of her history. For this- reason, among others scarcely less cogent, we shall con- fine ourselves within the narrowest possible limits. Ontario is the name by which the western or upper^ section of old Canada is now officially and familiarly known. It is a reHc of the significant and sonorous- language of the Wyandot Indians, who formerly occu- pied so much of its territory, and means the ' beautiful land.' The existence of Upper Canada as a distinct province dates from the passage of the Constitutional Act of 1791, previous to which it formed part of Quebec Province. The then Governor, Lord Dorchester, by proclamation, divided it into four districts, each with a German name, as follows : — Lunetihurg, extending from the River Ottawa to Gananoque ; Mecklenburg, extend- ing from Gananoque to the Trent ; Nassau, extending from the Trent to Long Point on Lake Erie. These were shortly afterwards changed to the * Eastern * or Middle, ' Home ' or Niagara, and ' Western ' or Detroit districts. Hesse, including the rest of the western part of Upper Canada, to Lake St. Clair, formed the fourth district. Major- General John Graves Simcoe, was the first Lieutenant-Governor, and the first Parliament met at Niagara (then called Newark), September 17, 1792. Three members of the Legislative Council — 'plain, homespun- clad farmers and merchants, from the plough and the store' — and five members of the House or Assembly, constituted the first Parliament of Upper ilHl POLITICAL PROGRESS. 155 A.D. 1820. Canada, which we are told was opened with the ' usual ONTARIO. state and ceremony.* Niagara continued to be the seat of Government till 1795, when it was removed to Toronto, which then bore the name of York. In 1820 political discord and dissension prevailed in Lower Canada, spi'eading rapidly westward until 1837, when it culminated, first in insurrection and riot, and afterwards in the reunion which took place in 1840. Custom-houses began to be established on the fron- tiers in 1802 and Cornwall, Brockville, Kingston, Toronto, Niagara, Queenstown, Amherstburg, Sandwich, Port Erie and Turkey Point, were declared ports of entry. Under the Act of Confederation of 1867, Upper a.d. 1867. Canada, under its present name of Ontario, became the chief province of the Dominion of Canada. On July 16 of that year the following Ministry was appointed : — Hon. John Sandfield Macdonald, Q.C, Premier, ^c. Hon. John Carli"" df^rr.r.iiesifme'f of Agriculture. Hon. Stephen Richards, Q.C, Commissioner of Crown Lands. Hon. M. Crookes Cameron, Q.C, Secretary and Registrar. Hon. Edmund Burke Wood, Treasurer. On December 19, 1871, this Ministry resigned, and a new Ministry was formed, under the premiership of the present Opposition leader of the Dominion Parliament, as follows : — Hon. Edward Blake, Q.C, President of the Council. Hon. Adam Crooks, D.C.L., Attorney-General. Hon. Alex. Mackenzie, Secretary, ^c. Hon. A. McKellar, Commissioner of Agriculture, ^c. Hon. Rich. W. Scott, Q,C, Commissioner of Crovm Lands. Messrs. Blake and Mackenzie shortly after retired and were succeeded by Hon. O. Mowat, Q.C, and Hon. T. B. Pardee. February 6, 1878. — The Reform Association of On- a.d. 1878. tario met at Toronto, and passed resolutions of confidence in the Mackenzie and Mowat Governments. Among others the following resolution was passed : — * That at this, the first general gathering of the Reformers of Ontario since Confederation, we would heartily congra- tulate the country that the Union of the provinces, for which the Reform party so long contended, has been crowned with such signal success; and that after ten 156 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. orMio. Boandarr Award. ' years' experience of the Union, we are, if possible, more strongly convinced than ever that our Constitution, which draws the line between local and federal juris- diction, is well calculated to preserve intact provincial rights, and at the same time to confer npon uur Do- minion that national importance and dignity to which it is entitled by its great resources and material pros- perity.' On July 29, 1878, the Commission appointed to settle the boundaries of Ontario, met at Ottawa, and on August 3 following, the following award was made : — 'The northerly and westerly boundary of Ontario shall be as follows : — Commencing at a point on the southern shore of Hudson Bay, commonly called James Bay, where a line produced due north from the head of Lake Temiscaming would strike the said south shore, thence along said south shore westerly to mouth of Albany River; thence up the middle of said Albany River, and of the lakes thereon, to the source of the said river at the head of Lake S'*^^. Joseph, therce by the nearest line to the easterly end of Lac Seul, 1 »eing the head waters of the English River, thence westerly through the middle of Lac Seul and the said English River, to a point where the same will be intersected by a true meridional line drawn northerly from the Inter- national Monument placed to mark the most north- westerly angle of the Lake of the Woods by the recent boundary commission, and thence due south follow- ing the said meridional line to the said International Monument; thence southerly and easterly following upon the International Boundary line between the British Possessions and the United States of America into Lake Superior. But if a true meridional line northerly from said International Boundary at said north-west angle of Lake of the Woods shall be found to pass to the west of where the English River empties into tbe Winnipeg River, then and in puch case the northerly boundary of Ontario shall continue down the middle of said English River to where the same empties into the Winnipeg River, and shall continue thence on a line d.'awn due west from the confluence of said English River with said Winnipeg River until the same will intersect the me- ridian above described, and thence due south following SURFACE OF THB COUNTRY. 157 the said meridional line to the said In^nmational Monu- OITHMBi ment, and thence sontherly and easterly, foUowinia: upon the International Boundary line between the British Possesaions and the United States of America into Lake Superior. (Signed) 'Robt. A. Harrison. *Edwarii Thornton. *F. HlNCKS.'» Ontario is now the most populous and wealthy of the seven provinces of the Dominion. It occupies the fine country which stretches north and west of the great lakes Ontario, Erie, and Huron, and is bo inded on the east by the Ottawa River, which separates it in that quarter from Quebec. Pending the final decision as regards her boundary lines, it is impossible to state the precise area of this provini Roughly speaking, it is equal in extent to the United Kingdom. The surface and general aspect of +his province al- Physical most every where testify to its real chaiucter as an agri- «8P«ct»&C' cultural country. It is nowhere mountainous, but gently unduhiting, and diversified by rivers and lakes. The Laureniiau mountain chain, no often referred to, extends westward from the Thousand Isles, near King- ston, and northward of Lake Siracoe, forming the coast of Lake Huron and the Georgian Bay. Another ridge of high land, which enters the province at Niagara Falls, is extended to Hamilton, and thence to Owen Sound, and along the peninsula to Cabot Head and the Manitoulin Islands. The water-power thus afforded is abundant for manufacturing purposes. It may as well be admitted in the outset that as Climate, regards climate Ontario suffers from the absurd preju- dice under which her sister province Quebec, and indeed the whole of Canada, has so long unjustly rested. Not, however, to the same extent. The climate is no doubt greatly and, for farming purposes, most favour- ably influenced by the great bodies of fresh water to * This award, which has given rise to much discussion in the Dominion Parliament and elsewhere, is now before H. M. Privy Council, and, though no decision has been oflRcially announced, it is believed that the above award of the Dominion and Ontario Com- mission will be set aside, and that the territorial area of this province will remain as before. .Hi 158 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. OITMIOi the sontb and west of it. Though its average winter temperature is tinquostionably much lower than that of the British Isles, yet the cold of an Ontario winter is * more bearable,' as the popular phrase expresses it, than that of an English winter, and is, moreover, probably less trying to the aged and infirm. This is greatly owing to the comparative dryness of the Canadian atmosphere. The province is free from tornadoes. The value It will doubtless sound strange to English ears to be of the snow, told that the keen and protracted frost and snow which would be so muoh dreaded on the east side of the Atlantic, are welcomed as a real blessing in Canada. In England such visitations paralyse outdoor labour, block up roads, or render them dangerous, and carry privation and misery into countless homes. In Canada they directly promote one of the greatest national industries, namely lumbering, or timber- getting. This important work can, in fact, only be carried on effectively by their powerful co-operation. Frost and snow make good * sleighing,' and that means everywhere splendid roads, rapid, easy, and pleasant travelling, brisk, internal trade, and enhanced social enjoyment. The heaviest loads can then bo drawn with ease, even over swamps and streams, which at other times are quite impassable. The Ontario farmer attempts no out- door work which can be very materially interfered with by the wintry elements, which are his servants rather than his masters. Frost and snow are not only found to be the best road-makers, but their general effect on the soil is beneficial. Frost pulverises the earth even if it some< times kills the young wheat ; whilst snow is found to be a good fertiliser as well as a protection to plant life. The period of extreme cold seldom lasts more than two or three days at a time. It is followed by much longer intervals of moderate frost, with a bright sky overhead, and a carpet of dry snow underfoot. Occasionally there are disagreeable thaws in the course of the winter, which break up the roads and block business. Some- times the winter is unusually mild and open, with little or no snow. This, for the reason already mentioned, is always a great loss to the country. In short, the winter season in Canada has its advantages and compensa- tions as well as its disadvantages and drawbacks; Open winters. WATEU COMMUNICATION, 159 and its inhabitants, natives as well as immigrants from ONTARIO, the British Isles, generally regard it as the jdeasantest 7~~ part of the year. Many of the latter greatly prefer it to the winter of the * old conntry.' The other seasons have also their pecnliarities in Ontario. The spring awakes suddenly in April, and speedily merges into summer. During its short career vegetation makes marvellously rapid progress. The summer has extremes of heat, but, like those of the cold in winter, they are usu- ally of short duration. Autumn, or the ' fall ' season, em- braces Septemlior, October, and November, and is usually the most delightful season of the year for farmer, tourist, and sight-seeker, ^ut whatever may be thought of the summer and winter extremes of temperature there is no question of the salubrity of the Ontario climate. The average annual temperature is 44° while that of Tomiiera- the British Isles is 48". The mean temperature in the ""' various seasons is as follows : — Winter, 22° ; spring, 47° ; summer, 67° ; and autumn, 40°. In EngWd it is, winter, 39° ; spring, ^)2° ; summer, 60° ; and a jtumn, 44°. It will be seen that the summer temperatare is higher than in England and consequently more suitable for the ripening of grain, fruit, &c. The total amount of rain which falls during the year Ttninfall. averages a little over 24 inches. This is supplemented by snow equivalent to a little over 8 inches of rain, making a total of 82 inches. The average rainfall in 'Great Britain and Ireland is 35 inches. The water system of Ontario embraces the grandest Lakes, lakes and some of the largest rivers in the Dominion. '■'"'^®"> "<'• Independent of Superior — which, though invariably claimed by her, belongs of right to territory west and south of her present boundary — her largest lakes are Huron, Erie, and Ontario. Next to these in extent and importance are Nepigon, Nipissing, and Simcoe. Lake Couchichong is a pretty spot of water situate between Lake Simcoe and the Severn River, and is much resorted i,o in the summer season. The Georgian, Bnrlington, Nottawasaga, Long Point, Quinte, and Owen Sound, are her principal bays. Next to the St. Lawrence and Ottawa, which form her frontier Hues on the south-east and north-east, ber principal rivers are the French, the Severn, the 160 nATfDBOOK TO CANADA. MTkRiO. ivera. 'I ,r ? Farmin- Frait. Mapauetaw»n, whicb fall into the Georpfian Bay; the Haiti&nd, Saujjeen, and Aux Sables, flowinsf into Lake Huptm ; the Thames, emptying into Lake St. Clair ; the Qrand into Lak*^ Erie ; the Trent and Moira into Qainte Bay ; and the Nia^ra imto Lake Ontario. The lake and river system of navigation is largely and practically extended by means of the Wetland and Rideaa canal«), the ^^^mer between Lakes Krie and Ontano, and the latter between Kingston and Ottawa. From what ban already been written, the reader wilt learn that Ontario is essentially an agricultnral country. Its farming interest is now and will probably always be its laramannt interest. The best test of its special adantation to agricaltural pursuits is fonnd in the wide range and high quality of its productions. On thia subject the report of the recent Provincial Agricultural Commission may be read with great profit by the intend- ing settler. Nearly all the tield, farm, and garden producss of the United Kingdom are raised to perfection in this province. The white wheat of Ontario waa ai, Canada. As a representative collection, intended u exhibit the quality of the fruit from the Niagara River and Lake Ha^'Oix section, and Laf cht Bril ned of En] 8 tail ah tenJ Di mmmmg' AGaiCULTURAL PEODUCTS. 161 from the Ottawa to the Detroit Rivers, it conldnot well be surpassed.' Fruit canning, already largelycarried at Toronto and elsewhere, is a rapidly p^r-ring branch of horticultural industry. One firm in Toronto put up 30,000 cans during the season of 1879. The drying of apples for .yport is also largely prosecuted., One or other of the villages of Essex and Kent counties, situ- ated on the line of the Canada Southern Railroad may be safely recommended as a point in which to embark in this industry, as the fruit is good, cheap, and plentiful, and the facilities for shipment excellent, A profitable trade may also be done in shipping fruit to England. Maize or indian corn, tomatoes, melons, and other pro- ducts requiring a high summer temperature to bring them to maturity are grown in some of the more favoured counties ; but, of course, in these products Ontario cannot pretend to compete with the prairie regions to the west and gouth of her. Much attention has of late years been paid by Ontario farmers to the breeding of stock, and with marked success. The largest herd of shorthorns in the world is said to be at B^>w Park, near Brantford, the county seat of Brant county, first formed by the late Hon. George Brown. This famous breed is being gradually spread over the entire province. The best grazing lands are situate west of Kingston and south of Lake Huron. The prolific growth and consequent cheapness of her root crops and her proximity to the British markets will always secure to Ontario a promi- nent posiLion as a stock-raising country. The shipment of live cattle, and more recently of dead meat, to England has only passed through the experimenta stages of its history, and already we find it assuming almost colossal proportions. The rapidity in the ex- tension of this important trade is shown by the following figures : — 1878 1879 Cattle 7,433 . 30,587 Sheep 12,000 80,322 Hor««8 1,787 . 14,000 Swine — . 6,836 MTIWM Stock and dairy furiii ing. The shipment of dead meat also shows an increase. During 1878 there were exported 12,750,000 lbs, In the 1 -_ liHIiliii 162 HANDBOOK TO CANAIVA. raTMM. Ohees» and butter. yeara 1879 and 1880 the amounts were larger, but the trade, owing t^) the greater profits made in live <^tt!e, is now undergoing a reaction. Increastnl facilities have recently been furnished by the Harbour Commissioners, and the Grand Trunk Railway, and Allan Steamship Companies, at Montreal, for the reception, maincenance, and shipment of slock, and the trade is now vigorously prosecuted. The or- dinary Canadian horse is a hardy, tractive, strong, healthy animal, and answers well for cabs, omnibuses, tramcars, and other such work. Dairy farming has been extensively and profitably pursued since Confederation, Many district* . > specially suited to dairying, and accordingly cheese "iUw les have sprung up all over the country. In cei*tain localities they have paid very well. All the evidence taken tends to show that, at 10 cents or bd. per lb. for cheese of the finest quality, the business will be a very profitable one. On the basis of allowing 10 lbs. of milk to one of cheese, we get the result that the production of milk at ^d. per lb. is a very paying business. The great disadvantage is th«^ fluctuating propensities of the trade. During the seasons of 1878 and 1879 cheese was a perfect drug, being quoted as low as 2^d. to Sd. per lb., and then scarcely saleable. This was a ruinous business, but during the autumn of 1880 it suddenly recovered, and we find daring the spring of 1881 it is quoted at 7d. per lb. The remark is often made that the virgin soils of America are practically inexhaustible. It is uttur non- sense. No land can keep up its fertility if everything is taken away and no return is made. It is only a question of time, long»'r in coming in some districts than in others, when every inch of' soil will need some assistance in the way of manure. Nowhere is this more clearly seen than in th«5 Province of Ontario, on whose fertile soil, after the primeval forests had been cleared away, immense crops were produced, whereas to-day scarcely a piece of cultivated land throughout the whole Province but shows the want of careful and kinder treatment, For those reasons, and influenced by the immense competition in the gn*' trade from the Vi'eatern prairies, dairy farming, and all branches of agriculture in which live stock is the principal feature, DAIRY PRODUCE. 163 Mmn, are snre to bo favonrit* pursuits in tlio future. Cheese fa<3torie8 are now eatabiished in all parts of the Province, and creameries for the wholesale manufacture of butter by the most approved methods and with the l:)est ap- pHanres> are also coming into favour. The factory is Cheese usually conducted on the co-operative principle. The '^"ctoriis. milk is coUerted by a waggon sent round from the factory for the purpose, tested by a lactometer to ascertain if it is of standard quality, und the farmer credited with the quantity supplied. The r»3turns, less expanses, are divided among the contributors after the sales have been made. It is a significant fact, that the very best * American ' cheese sold in the London market is made in Canada, and most of it in Ontario. The ' Ulack Creek ' factory, established in 1864, e'ght miles from Stratford, Perth County, will well repay a visit. The seawn lasts six months, comn!enoing May 1 and closing wil/h October. June is usually the busiest month. The export cheese product of Canada for 1878 amounted in round numbers to thirty-eight millions of pounds, and of butter to thirteen miliionf of pounds. Of the 4^ millions of inhabitants occupying Canada, I*i>puJatiou. Ontario contains nearly one-half. The increase in her population is shown by the following brief table : — latioEinl821 12:,000 I 'opalf 1851 1861 1871 lr»81 (rtHtimated) 9.)2,000 1 ,396,095 1,629.850 2,000,000 Or about equal to 2J per cent, per anuum. The Indians are nnmorically stronger in this province IndianB. than in any other, excopt the North- West Territories and British Columbia. They number nearly 16,000. Those belonging to the famous Six Nations on Grand River, and the Chippewas of Lake Superior and Huron are the most powerful. Tho Indian Council have recently voted 1,600Z. per annum to support schools. The portion of Ontario most "hickly settled, and more particularly de8crit)ed in the following pages, embraces rather less than one-third o*' the province, or about 48,000 square miles. If the reader will ruu iiis eye over the map, and, striking Onfario at the Quebec boundary lino, travel up the Sr. Lawrence and Lake ,, , , M 2 164 HANDBOOK TO CANADA, mum, Divisions and popu- tation. Ontario, t.hon follow the line of the Niagara River to Lake Erie, tmverse Lake Krie and the Detroit River to Detroit, then, passing through Lake St. Clair and the St. Clair River, enter Lake Heron, run up Lake Huron and its inlet the Georgian Bay to French River, up French River to Lake Nipissing, across Lake Nipissing to or near to the Ottawa, and down the Ottawa until he ntiarlj reaches the St. Lawrence again, he will, on paper at least, have circumnavigated the region to which we wish now principally to direct his attention. It will be somewhere in this area that, either as a settler on a free giunt, or on an improved farm, he will find his best location. Divisions, Counties, etc. FOK purposes of further settlement this portion of the province will be best presented to the reader in its various geographical and municipal divisions or 'dis- tricts.' These are ten in number, and embrace forty-six counties, and three territorial districts, which are sub- divided into eighty-eight electoral districts, viz. : — District and County Population County Town Addington . 21,312 Napanee Alooma District 7,018 Sault Ste. Marie Both well 20,701 Sarnia Brant . 32,269 Brantford Bnice . , 48,615 Walkerton Cnrdwell 16,600 Brampton Carlton , 43,284 Ottawa Dund»ui 18,777 Cornwall Durham 37,380 Cobourg Elgin . 33,666 St. Thomas Essex . 32,607 Sandwich Frontenac 28,717 Kingston Grey . 69,3»6 Owen Sound Haldimand 20,091 C»yuga Httlton 22,606 Milton BHstingA 48,364 Bellerilld Huron. 66,165 Goderich Kent . 26,836 Chatham Lambton 31,994 Sarnia Lanark 33,020 Poetk Carried fo rwan I 649,i 97 POLinCAL DITISIONS. 165 DlrCriet ftnd Ckmntj PopoUtion County Town on Brongb*. forward 649,297 Leeds aud Grenville 57,918 Brockville Lennox 16,396 Napanee Liaccla 20,672 St. Catherine's Middlt^sex . 82,596 London Monck. 15,130 Niagara MUSKOKA PlSTBlCT 6,400 Bracebridge Niagara 3,693 Niagara NiPissiNQ District 1,791 Bracebridge Norfolk 30,760 Simcoe Northumberland . 39,086 Cobourg OntArio . , 40,893 Whitby Oxford 48,217 Woodstock Parry Sound U19 Parry Sound '_ Peel . . , . I6,3e§ Brampton J Perth .... 46,536 Stratford Peterborough . 80,473 Peterl)orough Prescott 17,64; L'Original Prince Bid ward . 20,336 Pieton Renfrew 27,977 Pembroke Russell 18,344 L'Original Simcoe 57,389 Barry Stormont 11,873 Cornwall Glengarry . 20,524 Cornwall Victoria 30,200 Lindsay Wateiloo . . . 41,251 Berlin Welland . 20,572 Welland Wellington . 63.289 Guelph I Went worth . 57,699 Hamilton Yock .... Total Population . 115,974 Tti&OH f o 1,614,721 The oflkial census returns for 1871 apv.< i, 629,850. Total area 65,097.643 aeeeu. W« will now ^onp these cottnties into distrietg. Commeticing at the western extwwnity of tlve western peninsula, we enter what, by way of local distinction, has been styled the ' Garden of Cannda.' Lake Erie Ditirkty embnicing five counties, riB. : — Ebscx^ Kent, IS^m, Norfolk, and Haldimaiid. Kent county, of which Chatham is the nranty town, is. oom* paratively («p*'aking. a new coawnry, and oflTers a fine field for pushing 3'onng I'Snglisb farmers who haire some uieang to invest, and are not afraid of work. ! 1 imeamBsiffssm rmm 1Q6 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. MTItRIO. Mtiskoka, Parry St'Uiid, &c. Niagara District comprises three — Monck, Welland, and Lincoln. Lake Huron District extends from the north-eastern extremity of Lake St. Clair, along the St. Clair River and Lake Huron, between Sartiia and Southampton. It also contains three counties, viz., Lambton, Huron, and Bruce. Adjoining this district to the eastward is the Western (Inland) District, which is traversed in its T*rious sections by the Great Western, Grand Trunk, Canada Southern, Wellington, Grey and Bruce, Lake Huron and Port Dover, and other main lines of rail- way, and contains some of the finest lands in the pro- vince. Eight counties are embntced in this district, viz., Middlesex, Perth, Oxford, "Waterloo, Wellington, Dufferin, Cardwell, and Brant. Georgian Bay District. — This district is pretty equally divided between Grey and Simcoe counties. The Northern, Hamilton, and North- Western, and Toronto, Grey, and Bruce lines are the m^in avenues of travel through the district. Northern District. — This district comprises three counties, viz., Victoria, Haliourton, and Peterborough. To the north of these and east of Lake Simcoe, bounded to the \vest by the Georgian Bay, and north and east by Lake Nipissing and the Ottawa River into which they drain — stretches the immense tract of unsurveyed and unorganised territory, known as the Muskoka, Parry Sound, and Nipissing districts. In these are situated the Free Grant Lands, which will be found elsewhere described. North of Parry Sound and Georgian Bay districts, guarding the northern extremity of Lake Huron is Grand Manitoulin Island, forming part of the parliamentary district of Algoma. This district, which may shortly become a province, practically embracer all the islands in the northern part of Lake Huron, and the mainland on its northern shores — including Bruce Mines, Sault Ste. Marie, St. Joseph's Island — and also the Rainy River and Lake of the Woods region lying north-west of Lake Superior. All this vast region con- tains mere or less agricultural land, in some parts of considerable fertility. But it is not thither the immi- grant from Great Britain will first direct his steps. The mineral wealthy forest lands, and fisheries of Algoma, COUNTY DIVIPIONS. 167 however, are gradually aitracting l bnsy and enter- ONTARIO, prising population, and providing a market which the ' farmers of Ontario will have mainly to supply. Lake Ontario District. — This is the largest of the ten districts into which the settled and more populous por- tion of Ontario is divided, and skirts the entire northern shore of Lake Ontario, from Hamilton and Toronto in the west to Prince Edward in the east. The counties, seven in number, are Wentworth, Kttiton, Peel, York, Ontario, Durham, and Northumberland. York is the metropolitan county of the province. Quints District. — The Bay of Quints (pronounced Kanty) district is the smallest district in the province. It is divided into Hastings, Lennox, Addington, and Prince Edw^ard counties, and is largely settled by United Empire Loyalistp. At Lake, in Hastings county, gold mining on a small scale is carried on. Adjoining and eastward of Quinte, lies an old and well-settled section, extending from Kingston to the Quebec boundary line, known as the St. Ijawrence River District. St. Laurrence Hiver District, — This division includes six counties, traversed by tho Kingston and Pembroke, Brockville and Ottawa, and St. Lawrence and Ottawa railways. These are Frontenac, Leeds, Grenville, Dun- das, Stormont, and Glengarry. Cornwall is the county town of the three last named. Ottawa Biver District. — As its name implies, this dis- trict is situate on the Ottawa River, and comprises all the land on the north-eastern boundary of the province between tho Free Grant district at Pembroke and the eld Canadian settlement of ^Original about forty miles below Ottawa city. Its county organisation thus far embraces Renfrew, Lanark, Carleton, Russell, and Prescott counties. The Great ManitouUn. — The Great Manitoulin Island, Manitoulin lying in the north part of Lake Huron, is now being ^^lanJ. rapidly settled, and contains a population probably of from 10,000 to 12,000 souls. The lands are held in trust for the Indians by the Dominion Government, but they are sold at fifty cents per acre to settlers, and then become part of the provincial territory, and receive the same help in the shape of grants for roads and neces- sary local improvements as other new districts. The 168 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. Timber. Minerals. WTWW, setUement in Manitoulin has been chiefly from Ontario connty, and most of those who have emigrated thither are enthusiastic in their praises of the capabilities and resources of the island. ^ Ontario is richly endow^^d with forests of valuable tamber, the export of which, though greatly diminished dunng recent years, still forms one of the main sources of provincial revenue. The timbered areas from which the best qualities are obtained, are found in the Ottawa valley, on the shores of the Georgian Bay, and in the 'backwoods ' of the Muskoka district. Its mineral resources are also very great and valu- able. Copper abounds on the shores of Lake Huron, and silver in the neighbourhood of Thunder Bay, Lake Superior. Thus far the deposits are but very par- tially developed. The McKellar Island silver vein, near Fort William, is reported to be 40 feet wide, with branches averaging from 1 foot to 2^ feet wide. The ftimous Silver Islet vein is found to widen on further exploration, and upwards of 500 acres have been already located and surveyed. Discoveries of gold are reported from Jackfish Lake, Lambart's Island, Pie Island, Rat Portage, and Pigeon River, all situated in the vast Lake Superior region of Algoma and the North-West Terri- tory. As yet these resources have not been developed to any considerable extent, except as regards salt and petroleum, which for several years have been produced m immense quantities and of most excellent quality. Canadian salt is now highly esteemed for its purity. Mica is also extensively worked. Of the twenty-five millions of acrep of surveyed grantr&c. ^^^^ ^^ Ontario, nearly three millions still remain to be disposed of as free grants to settlers, under the provisions of the Free Grant and Homestead Act of 1868. The lands so appro;iriated are embraced in ninety.four town- ships of what is known as the Muskoka,* Parry Sound, and Nipissing Free Grant districts. These are situate between the Ottawa River and Georgian Bay, and chiefly northward of the Central and Lake Ontario coun- ties, and the forty-fifth parallel.f * Derived from the Indian Mus-qua-tah, signifying 'red ground.' t For routes thither vid Northern and Midland Railways of Canada, see Appendix and accompanying Map. Land sys- tem, free FREB GRANT DISTRICTS. 169 MuBknkti described. Other townships will be opened as railways and OITIWWi oolonisatioii roads are constracted. Thus the domain of the poor bat indnstrious immi- grant will be open to him for many years to come in the very heart of the new Dominion. Fifty to sixty per cent, of this land is fairly good, and will grow good crops of wheat and garden stuifs, but it is, as a rule, better adapted for the coarser grains and for grazing purposes. Cattle must, however, be housed during the winter months. The remainder of the land is not of much value for agricultural purposes, being composed largely of Laurentian rocks and swamps. The country abounds with lakes, and is in many places exceedingly picturesque. As a whole this district is better adapted to the settlement of a hardy Scandinavian population than for the British farmer. In regard to the Muskoka district proper, about which widely different and often conflicting opinions are en- tertained, the Hon. A, P. Cockburn,M.P.P., thus reports : — 'The population of Muskoka, according to the census of 1861, was 297 souls, in 1871 6,919 souls, and it is estimated that the population will have reached 30,000 SGuls in 1881. There are three villages, each contain- ing upwards of 1,200 inhabitants, and some small but thriving villages — a dozen flouring mills, numerous churches and schools, four newspapers, six or eight steamers on the small inland lakes, good stores well filled with merchandise of all kinds, including rich and stylish articles, all of which are sold at moderate prices. A large proportion of the population are well cultured, and even a high degree of refinement exists in many parts of the county. There are already upwards of 130 post-offices, yielding a better revenue than the average post-offices of some of the older counties. The Swiss settlers are about to try the vine culture. A good many vines have been recently planted. Some of the settlers have been pretty badly ofi' this winter in two or three of the newer townships, owing to frost whijh appsared in August last. It is paid to be only the second time in the history of the settlement that frost has appeared in August, but this occurrence need not discourage the in- habitants of Muskoka. Similar misfortunes have over- taken the early settlers of Perth, Wellington, and Grey. 170 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. MTARIO. Distritt. Western Peninsula. The seasons in Gravenhnrst, Bracebridge, and Parry Sound are always more forward than at Ottawa. The soil and appearance of Muskoka very much resembles portions of the counties of Leeds and Frontenac' The Nipissing district lies due north of the Muskoka dis- trict. It embraces an area of nearly 5,000 square miles, and abounds in timber of almost every kind. The proported extension of the Canada Central and Ontario Pacific Junction railways from Pembroke and Graven- hurst will in time furnish outlets to this region, at pre- sent very difficult of access. The amount of land granted to the head of a family is 200 acres, and to each unmarried person of either sex who has attained the age of eighteen years, 100 acres. The conditions are that each settler shall erect a habitable house on his lot, at least sixteen by twenty feet, and reside there at least six months in the year. When fifteen acres have been cleared and put under crop, the settler is entitled to a deed, making the land absolutely his own. Many emigrants have settled in those districts with but little capital, and are doing well. Others have failed, partly for want of sufficient means to tide them well over the initial difficulties, or for want of capacity or adaptability for the undertaking. The native Canadian makes the best pioneer in such districts, and the old- countryman would do well to follow in his track, buying out a partially cleared lot rather than attempt to clear one for himself. In no case should a person possessed of less than 1001. attempt a settlement in the Free Grant District. If he has more, so mucli the better, provided he has learnt how to employ it. The Free Grant lands are open for settlement under the authority of the Free Grant and Homestead Act which came into force February 28, 1868. There is only one restriction on the sale of land in Ontario ; and that is the law of dower in favour of the wife. The Western Peninsula, known as the * Gurden of Canada,' and mostly settled and held by private persons, extends from Toronto westward to Lake St. Clair and the town of Windsor, opposite Detroit in the State of ^Michigan. ' Farms from Toronto to Brantford,' reports Mr. Sparrow, the lately returned Ontario delegate, * can be SOCIAL STATISTICS. 171 ONTARIO. Municipal ai!'uirs. purchased at from 20 to 80 and 100 dols. per aero. Many of the farmhooses and bnilding8 are very hand- some and pretty, and niniilar to some of onr EngHuh villas, with their lawns and croqufet-grounds.* The governing power in Ontario consists of the ('overn Lieutenant-Governor (Hon. Donald A. Macdonald) and '"*°*" an Executive Council of six members, and a Legislative Assembly of eighty-eight members, elected every fourth year. Ontario has an admirable system of municipal go- vernment which gives the people complete control over their own local affairs. The same remark applies to the political institutions both of the province and the Do- minion, which are modelled after those of the mother- country. The principle of responsible government is observed in all. All villages thronghout the province having 750 inhabitants may be incorporated under the provisions of the Municipal Acts, and any incorporated village which contains a population of 2,000 or upwards may be created into a town. When such town contains 15,000 people it becomes a city. The gradation of municipal and civil honours, from the position of a squatter or backwoods settler to that of a full-fledged citizen, is therefore in Canada easy and rapid. The qualifications for voters at municipal elections are freehold, household, income, and ' farmer's son ; ' the real property qualification ranging upward from 100 dols. in townships to 300 dols. in towns and 400 dols. in cities. But if there is one of their institutions of which the Education Ontario people are more proud than another, and which is especially worthy the consideration of the British 2)nter et mater familias^ it is their system of public in- struction. This not only recognises the right of every child in the country to be educated, but makes ample and generous provision for the purpose. The public or elementary schools, of which there are upwards of five thousand, have been, since 1871, all free and non- sectarian. In 1878, out of a population of less than one million and three-quarters, there were 492,837 children attending the public schools. Upwards of three millions of dollars were expended in 1876 for public school pur- ■i:^&-s^ ^>. IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) •*'-.'^ 4ii 1.0 I.I 1^128 |2.5 ^ 114 2.0 2.2 1.8 1.25 1.4 1.6 ^ 6" ► Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14S80 (716) 872-4503 . consideration of English miners of the present day. MoDame's, Dease's and Thiberts' creeks are the principal mining centres in Cassiar district, and i : 188 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. BRITISH COLUMBIA. i Silyer, 8ic. Coal. the best ronte to them is by steamer from Victoria to Fort Wrangel, thence np the Stickeen River, and the remainder of the journey by * trail.' At Ominica, near the northern boundary, gold is more scattered and less remunerative for working. Gold in paying quantities is found on the Kootenay and Columbia Rivers, at Okanagan, at Shuswan Lakes, and in the country lying generally between the Rocky and Cascade mountain ranges. This constitutes the third mainland division or mining district of the province. The gold-bearing dis- tricts are mainly in the northern portion of the province, and extend over several thousand square miles of country. Tho working of the various gold-mining districts during 1877 has resulted as follows : — In the Cariboo district 179 claims were worked by an aggregate force of 980 men, 600 of whom were Chinese, with a total yield of over half a million dollars. The Big Bonanza ledge, which includes the * American,' ' Pinkerton,' and ' Enterprise ' mines, is also worked by the * Cariboo Quartz Mining Company.' In the Cassiar district, covering an area of about 300 square miles, 123 claims were worked, and about the same amount obtained. On Fraser River little was done in the way of mining, owing to the low water in the creeks. The total yield of the province for 1877 is computed by the mining bureau at 1,608,182 dole. 72 cents. The yield from 1858 to 1876, a period of nineteen years, was equal to 8 millions sterling, or about420,000Z., per annum. SiVer ore of good quality has been obtained from the Eureka Mine near Hope on the Fraser River, bat mining operations have not been begun. On Texada Island a ' mountain of iron ore ' exists ; copper leads have been found at Saanich, Salmon Arm, and else- where on Vancouver Island, and on Howe Sound, and Pitt Lake, while lead is found in several localities. Nanaimo is the centre of the coal industry of the province. Several mines of bituminous or soft coal have been profitably worked for years, and fresh seams are being constantly opened. The quality is pronounced superior to Scotch, but inferior to Welsh. The output of the Vancouver Coal Company and Wellington Colliery MINES AND FORESTS. 189 for the last four years has averaged over 120,000 tons annually. These mines, which yielded 17,000 tons in Sep- tember 1880, have been recently examined by an English mining engineer. They are: 1. The Douglas Pit, situated in the city itself; 2, Fitzwilliam Mine, upon Newcastle Island ; and 3, New Douglas Mine, near Chase River. The San Francisco and adjoining markets are still largely supplied from these mines. Upwards of six hundred men (Whites, Chinese, and Indians) are em- ployed, and their earnings range from 10s. to 205. a day. The British Columbia coal mines yielded 84,000 tons in 1877, 171,000 tons in 1878, and 241,000 tons in 1879. The exports to foreign ports for 1879 amounted to 173,789 tons, valued at 586,909 dols. ; an increase of 28,000 tons over the previous year. Daring the ten years ending 187 7-78 coal to the amount of 330,395 tons was shipped from Nanairao. Freestone of good quality is plentiful on Newcastle Island, Van- c I aver, and anthracite coal is found on Queen Char- . *^^te's Island. At Baynes' Sound and Burrard Inlet the croppings of coal give evidenc^e of extensive deposits. At the former point, ten miles south-east of Comox, one mine is in active operation, and coal of fair quality is shipped. The scarcity and high price of labour is the main obstacle in the way of further developing the coal and other mining resources o^ the province. Next to gold, coal, ber, and fish, furs, and hides, form the most valuable articles of British Columbian export. British Columbia, west of the Cascade Mountains, including Vancouver and Queen Charlotte's Islands, may fitly be termed the Acadia of the Pacific coast. More than half its area is covered with one of the finest forest growths in the world. For hundreds of miles the whole surface of the countr;y is densely wooded, gigantic pines clothing the sides and slopes of the mountain ranges in perpetual green, and disputing the mastery of their dizzy summits with the eternal snow. The immensity of t le forests cannot well be exaggerated, and the height of the trees, reaching 300 feet and up- wards, must, like those in the famed Calaveras and Mariposa groves of California, be seen to be believed. Burrard Inlet is the centre of the British Columbia BRITISH COLUMBM. Forests, timber, &c. 190 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. BRITISH COLUMBIA. Fruit. Fisheries, lumber interest. At the mills of Moody, Nelson, & Co. twenty-three ships were loaded in 1876. The monarch of the British Colambian forest is, unquestionably, the Douglas fir (abies Douglasii), which occupies the same position among the trees of the Pacific slope that the white pine (pinus Stribus) or 'Wey- mouth' pine does in New Brunswick. It is a most valuable timber, and is used throughout the western province for building purposes and for export under the name of 'Oregon Pine.' It attains its primest growth in the vicinity of Victoria and along tue west coast of Vancouver. White cedar {thija gigantea) is another giant of the Fraser Valley and Coast region, much used by the Indians in the construction of their houses, and of those large canoes which are the wonder of the eastern people. On Vancouver a species of oak (quereiis garyrana) grows plentifully. Hemlock (jpunis Oanadensis) and spruce {abies mortensiana) are common on the mainland; while maple of two varieties {acer macrophyllum and circinatum^ two species of pine, and one each of alder and yew, are frequently met with. The arbutus grows to a fine size, and in colour and texture resembli^s English box. In the second or arid district a pine (pinus ponderosd), closely rt-sembling the Ontario red pine, takes the place, though by no mcLns the form, of the Douglas fir of the coast. Cottonwood, poplar, and black pine {piwm contortd), and occasional patches of black and white spruce, birch, and balsam tir, all inferior in quality, are about the only timber trees found in the third or East Cascade region. Fruits of almost every kind popular in England may be grown to perfection around Victoria and New West- minster. The soil of Vancouver is well suited to the growth of grapes, and apples and pears are a prolific crop. Wild berries of various kinds grow in profusion, and form a staple article of food among the coast Indians. The vegetable and fruit crops in the neighbourhood of Yale were roputed as being of unusual excellence during the season of 1880. Facilities for reaching an interior market are alone wanting to render this branch of industry profitable. Next to the gold and coal-miTiing and the timber industries, its fisheries constitute the most valuable SALMON FISHEEIES. 191 and prosperous interest of British Columbia. Between the American boundary lines of Alaska and Washington, there is not a bay, inlet, fiord, or river, that does not literally teem with fish. Fish swarm the sea, the lakes, the rivers. As a waggish Cantab professor remarked, when fishing at the dalles of the Columbia River, ' There 's no finis to the finny tribes hereabouts.' The failure of the salmon fisheries during the past four years has been frequently attributed to the severe freshet of 1876, which is said to have stranded and thus destroyed the spawn. Over-production in 1874 and the two following years did much to augment the later depression; thus, while there were 5,465 barrels and 5,452,880 cans of salmon cured in 1878, only 2,159 barrels and 2,932,464 cans were cured in 1879. We shall never forget an hour's fishing in the clear waters of an inlet of the Pacific embosomed in the midst of densely wooded mountains. With a most primitive hook, and bait collected from the mussels which lay thickly on the rocks, we filled a basket of most capaciouH dimensions with a miscellaneous collection which would have gladdened the hearts of the frequenters of the Westminster or Brighton Aquarium. Ferocious dog- fish, useful for their oil, delicate-eating rock-cod, whiting, hideous devil-fish, gigantic crabs^ ugly bull-heads swell- ing themselves into preternatural forms, and brilliant sea-dace were a few of the results of one hour's sport. Salmon are so plentiful in the Fraser that fish weigh- ing 30 lbs. have been sold for 6d. Establishments for the ' canning ' of these fish, similar to those on the Columbia River, are now in successful operation on the Fraser River from the mouth upward, at the mouth of the Skeena and other points, and capital might be most profitably employed in their extension, as the European and American and Australian markets are all open to them. Chinese labourers are largely employed at the ' canneries,' and a visit to one of them and an inspection of the process will present much that is interesting as well as valuable to the traveller in this part of the world. Salmon ascend the Fraser as high as Stewart Lake, which they usually reach by the middle of August. On the main or eastern branch a salmon weighing 75 lbs. was BRITISH COLUMBIA. 192 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. BRITISH COLUMBIA. Candle-fish. taken near Yale in July 1880. The fish taken in Babine Lake at the head of Skeena are, however, the finest, being both fatter and larger than the Fraser River fish. They are dried in large numbers, and form the winter f K)d of the soldiers and others stationed at Fort St. James and other frontier stations. There are five varieties, three known as 'silver,' the noan or hump- back, and the hook- bill. The silver salmon begin to arrive in March or early in April, and last till the end of August. The humpback makes its appearance eveiy second year between August and winter. This and the book-bill, which comes about the same time, furnish the bulk of the fish for canning and commerce, and are largely exported. The ' Inverness ' and 'Aberdeen' can- neries at Port Essington are reported to be profitable. At the former 10,000 cases and 3,000 barrels were put up in 1879. A sea-snake, six feet long, having a mane and a head shaped like a panther, has recently been caught by Indians near Victoria. It was to be preserved in spirits and sent to Ottawa. Enormous sturgeon are frequently taken in the Upper Fraser. Oolachans, or 'Houlican,' a small fish of a most delicate flavour, run up the Fraser and other rivers twice a year. Higher up the coast they are called candle-fish, as, being so full of oil, the natives dry them, and bum them as candles. Oil-producirg fish, such as the dog-fish and ground-shark, are common to the wliole coast, as is also the whale. Anchovies are also plentiful. Halibut, cod, herrings, and numberless other varieties of fish abound, while oysters of good flavour are abun- dant and cheap. There is every reason to believe that the fisheries of British Columbia will in time prove as profitable as those of Nova Scotia and the Gulf of St. Lawrence. Nanaimo, V.I., is the head-quarters for the deep-sea and whale fisheries. The production of the entire province for 1877 was valued at 583,432 dols., that for 1878 at 926,767 dols., and for 1879 at 631,767 dols. Next in importance to the Fraser and Skeena River fisheries are those of Nawiti, in the Golitas Channel, Nasse River and Ha,rbour, and the Queen Charlotte and Vancouver Island fisheries of Massett Harbour, LAND LAWS, ETC. 193 Skidegate, &c., &c. British Columbia fish find their chief BRITISH market in South America, Sandwich Islands, and Aus- MLUIIBU . tralia.* Furs are still largely exported, though shipments Fu'« have somewhat declined of late years. It is now an open trade. The average annual productic n is about 60,000Z. The most valued are the black and silver fox, sea otter, fur seal, sable, beaver, musk, and marten. Free grants of land are made, as in other provinces of Land laws, the Dominion, to heads of families, widows, or single * • men of eighteen years. East of the Cascades 320 acres is the limit of the grant, and 160 acres in either of the other divisions. After registration under the Homestead law, the farm and buildings are free from seizure for debt to the value of ^500. Goods and chattels are also free to £100. At the end of two years, the regulations as to cultivation and improvement being complied with, the land becomes the property of the pre-emptor under Crown grant. Or the land may be purchased outright at one dollar or four shillings and twopence per acre, to be paid in full, or in two annual payments. Military and naval officers are entitled to free grants. Improved farms may be bought at prices ranging from £1 to £8 per acre. Timber lands can be leased at nominal rates, and gold-mining licences are granted at £6 per annum. The quantity of land suitable for farming purposes on Vancouver Island, was lately estimated by the British Colonist newspaper at 368,000 acres, one-half of which is still Crown territory, situate in the following dis- tricts : — Districts ^ Acres Victoria (mobtly owned and occupied) , , 100,000 Saanich Peninsula 64,000 Sooke 3,750 Cowitchan 100,000 Salt Spring Island 6,750 Nanaimo (including Cranberry and Cedar) . 45,000 Comox and Nelson (mouth pfPuntledge Elver) 50,000 Total . . . 368,600 The area of the island is in round numbers 16,000 square miles, or 10,000,000 acres. * Tho report of Professor D. S. Jordan on the fish and fisheries of the Pacific coast, no\r in course of publication by the Smithsonian Institute, at WashJcgton, D.C., is looked for with much interest. W^)Wii(ll>< I ■ 194 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. BRITISH mUMBK. Means of cotnmnni- eation, toariat routes, &c. f: f The best land for grazing purposes is to be fonnd in the Similkameen, Okanagan, and Nicola Lake districts. The visitor who goes to British Columbia from Washington, Oregon, or California, should not fail to spend some time on Vanconver Island. The Govern- ment roads in and around Victoria are, for the most part, well built ar 1 in good repair. The only bit of rail- way in the province is that between Emory Bar and the Suspension Bridge over the Thompson River. It is thirteen miles in length, and forme a portion of the western or ocean division of the Caiadian Pacific line. Steamers ply regularly on the waters of the Georgian Gulf and the Juan de Fvca Straits. A Government steamer leaves Victoria weekly for Cowitchan, Maple Bay, Admiral Island, Chemainns, and Nanaimo, situate on the east side of the island, sixty- five miles north-west of Victoria. Fortnightly the same service is extended to Comox (134 miles), and occasionally to Fort Wrangel and even to Sitka, Alaska territory. From Nanaimo the traveller may proceed by steamer to New Westminster on the mainland, or, if he prefer, he may reach West- minster direct from Victoria, the steamer making the trip of seventy miles in about six hours. A cable, twenty- six miles long, connecting Vancouver Island with the mainland, near the mouth of the Fraser, has just been successfully laid. At New Westminster, the former provincial capital, excellent accommodation for travellers may be procured, and the extensive salmon fisheries and lumber mills there will render a short stay interest- ing. Stern-wheel steamers ascend the Lower Fraser River twice a week, 100 miles to Yale, whence travellers may proceed by easy stage to Barkerville, Cariboo (gold mines), Kamloops, and Okanagan. The time between Victoria and Yale is usually about twenty-four hours, and between Yale and Victoria sixteen hours. The steamer trip up the Fraser reveals many delightful bits of river scenery. The Upper Fraser has thus far been but little navigated. Yale, so recently swept by fire, is now entirely rebuilt. There is also stage-coach com- mnnication between New Westminster and Burrard Inlet, the proposed Pacific terminus of the great Canadian overland route, and the centre of the lumber trade and timber-shipping interests of British Columbia. The ROUTES OF TBAVEL. 195 inlet is Dine miles long, deep and safe, and has doubtless BRITISH a great future before it. Howe Sound, divided from COLUMBIA. Burrard Inlet, by Bowen Island, and farther north But© Inlet, with Valdes Island rising between its mouth and Vancouver, are prominent features on the coast land- scape. Queen Charlotte Islands, comprising Graham, Moresby, and Prevost, have valuable oil fisheries. The oil referred to is extracted from the liver of a Fish oil. species of dog-fish which is very abundant in British Columbian waters. Mr. Anderson, Inspector of Fish- eries in British Columbia, in his report for the year 1879, say a : — * The oil is prepared at this establish- ment with great care, and a product of perfect clear- ness obtained. The livers of the fish (the only part employed) are first steamed, and the oil, after separation, is again subjected in another vessel to a certain degree of heat, by which very watery particles are dissipated. After being thus refined the oil is put up in cans of five gallons each, two of which are packed in a case, as is ordinarily done with coal oil. There is, I understand, a • considerable local demand for this oil for lubricating and illuminating purposes, and there would be a larger outside market in Oregon and elsewhere, were it not that, in our exceptional position, under the provision of the Washington Treaty, there is a duty, virtually pro- hibitive, on its importation to the United Statea. 'The Skidegate Oil Company c vail themselves largely of the Indian labour around them, and thus their presence in this locality will, under the prudent manage- ment which will doubtless be pursued, prove a continuous benefit to the natives, and secure the continuance of their good- will There is in the neighbourhood a vein of anthracite coal, which, after having been partially opened and afterwards abandoned some years ago, is now being reopened with a view to its future working.' Milbank Sound, north of Bute Inlet, has lately attracted some attention in connection with the Peace River gold mines. The river Skeena is now navigated by steam- vessels from Nanaimo, and furnishes perhaps the best route to the gold mines of Ominica. Both this and the Nasse River near the Alaska frontier are, how- ever, more interesting to the pleasure tourist for the fish they contain, and the occasional pretty bits of scenery o 2 r 196 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. BRITISH COLUMBU. PuEjat Sound. \: ii. their banks afford, than as short cats to the gold mines. Once fairly housed in Victoria, the whole ocean and river system of British Columbia, Washington territory, Oregon, and Northern California, unfolds itself to the astonished yet aspiring voyageur, and, if his time and pnrse permit him to indulge his fancy, his facilities for sight-seeing are practically limitless. Having visited the north coast, he may, if he think fit, journey south- ward. Puget Sound is a remarkable sheet of water in itself, but still more noteworthy as the vantage-ground from which may be best viewed the wonders of Washington territory, Northern Oregon, and the Co- lumbia River. ' On your way to Olympia from KaUma by rail,' says a recent graphic writer, 'your ears begin to be assailed by the most barbarous names imaginable. You cross a river called Skookumchuck ; your train calls at places known by the jaw-breaking titles of Newaukura, Toutle, and l^umwater ; and if disposed to push your geographical inquiries further, you will learn that whole communities are delightedly dwelling in countries respectively labelled Klikatat, Wahkiakum, Snohomish, Cowlitz, Nenolelops, and Kitsap.' But we are now in the territory of Uncle Sam, where, following true liberty licence, the people not only have a perfect right to call their towns after what fashion they please, but also to exercise it in the most absurd and arbitrary manner. Those desirous of pushing their explorations into United States territory will do well to consult one or other of the numerous guide-books to the Columbia and its lovely tributary, the Wallamette, easily pi'ocurable at Victoria, Astoria, or Portland. The distance from Olympia, W.T., to Portland, Oregon, is ninety- two miles. It is indeed something to be gifted with a taste for and an appreciation of the beautiful, and both will be refreshed by the magnificent scenery of these noble rivers. Port Townsend, where the boat calls on its way from Victoria to Olympia, is on tho boundary line between Queen Vic- toria's and Uncle Sam's dominions, in the north-west. Commercially or historically it presents nothing of interest, but it is a fine point of observation. Mount Rainier {Tucoma) and the grand Olympian mountain FRASER RIVER. 197 BRITISH C0LUM3II. we Valley ..f the F laser. range are seen from it to great advantage. The whole coaat, including Mounts St. Helen and Baker, the latter of which was in active eruption in 1800, is also visible, their summits covered with perpetual snow. South and east lie Seattle, Steilacoom, Tacoma, and Port Ludlow and Port Madison; while far in the north tlie famous little island of San Juan, which formed the subject of so much diplomatic fencing and newspaper discussion a few years ago, may be visited. From Port Townsend, the respected old gentleman who is popule tly supposed to carry the keys of the great American con- tinent in his ' pantaloon's pocket,' despatches a Govern- ment mail steamer to this island, whence it proceeds with passengers and freight, as well as mail bags, to Fort Tongass, ort Wrangel, and Sitka. On \ ancouver Island and on the Lower Fraser River beautiful open prairies occur amidst the forests, and hei'e, the soil being rich and deep, astonishing root crops are raised. The valley of the Fraser below or west of the Cascades has a climate closely resembling that of Van- pou^fir^ except that during the summer months there is a slightly heavier rainfall. After bursting through the mountain passes at Yale and Hope, the Fraser, which, like the famed Lodore, 'so long is splashing and dashing,' becomes a tranquil, steady, clay-coloured stream for the remainder of its coarse to the sea. Twenty-five miles above Yale, and 125 above New Westminster, the ocer Cascade range is passed, and iu the passage the rain-line is crossed. About twelve miles farther another mountain is climbed, and a region of complete aridity is reacned. The mainland of British Columbia, apart from the Coast-line, seaboard, may be divided into three sections, each differ- ing greatly from the other two in its climatic and geo- logical features, viz. : — 1. Extending from the nouth of the Fraser to Yale Rapids, is thn New Westm!".ster, or ' settled ' district ; 2. From Yale to Alexandria, the Similkameen district ; 3. From Alexandria to the Rocky Mountains, Lilloet-Clinton district. The coast-line of the colony, extending, according to recent re-measurement, over a length of more than 7,000 miles, equal to twice that of the British Isles, is certainly one of the most delightful and picturesc^ue iraaginuble. 1- 198 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. BRITISH GOLUMBU. Coast-line. The brilliant descriptive writer and orator from whose published accounts and speeches we have so often called for these pages, in his speech at Victoria in 1876, said : — ' Such a spectacle as its coast-line presents is not to be paralleled by any country in the world. Day after day, for a whole week, in a vessel of nearly 3,000 tons, we threaded an interminable labyrinth of watery reaches, that wound endlessly in and out of a network of islands, promontorieii and peninsulas, for thousands of miles, unruffled by the slightest swell from the adjoining ocean, and presenting at every turn an ever-shifting combina- tion of rock, verdure, forest, glacier, and snow-capped mountains of unrivalled grandeur and beauty ' The following approximate measurement of distances between headlands and harbours which form the coast- line of the conticental shore and outlying archipelago of British Columbia, will be found both interesting and useful to the traveller. Vancottvbe Island. Eng. Stat. Mis. East and north shore line, exclusive of inlets, from Victoria to Cape Scott, the north-Trestern extremity 330 Inlets : Cowitchan Bay, Finlayson Inlet, &c. , 66 Circuit of islandu in Haro Straic : — „ Mayne Island, Saturna, &c. . . 50 „ Admiral Island . . . . 45 ' Circuit of islands in Gulf of Georgia : — Galiano, Valdes, Gabrisla, &c. . 80 Lasquiti Island . . . .25 Texada 62 Denman Island and Hornby Island . 30 •I w 348 Total east and north shores and islands . . 678 West shore, southward : — Capp Scott to Victoria, exclusive of inlets, &c. . 290 lulots, &c. : Quatsimo Soundand Ajms . . 128 Kladkino, Nasparte, &c 30 Kyoguot Sound, including N. Tasheesh and Kokshiitle Armo 60 Esperanza Inlet, including Espinosa Arm, Tabella Arm, &c. 100 Nootka Sound, including . Klupana, Tasheesh and MuckalHt Arms 112 Hcsquiat Harbour and Sidney Inlet . . 85 Carried forward 805 678 "•"■WWipiP! CONTINENTAL SHOR£ LINE. 199 Enfr. Stat. Mis. Brought forward . . . . . . 80.'} 678 Clayoguot Sound, including Herbert Arm, inner passage of Flores loland, &c. . . 40 Bedwell Sound, and circuit of Vargas Island, and Meare's Head, &c 46 Tofin's Inlet 30 Barclay Sound and Effingham Inlet . . 75 Alberni Canal . . . . . , 60 1,045 Total ehore line Vancouver Island, with inlets and principal outlying islands . . , 1,723 Continental Shore. From the Provincial boundary in latitu(?e 49*^, along the east shore of Gulf of Georgia and Johnston's Strait to intersection of latitude 61°. Shore line, exclusive of inlets , , . . 260 Inlets, itslands, &c. . Burrard Inlet, with Arms . . . .60 Howe Sound and Islands . . . .60 Jervis Inlet, including South Arm, Salmon Arm, Narrows Arm, North Arm, &e. .214 Desolation Sound , including Homf ray Channel, Toba Inlet and Kamsay Arm . . .120 North Yaldei^ Island, Kedonda Island, &c. . 180 Bute Inlet 96 Frederick Ann, Cardofo Channel, and Thurlow and Hardwicko Islands . . . .140 Loughborough Inlet 80 Call Creek, and ^L'chipelago at entrance of Knight's Inlet 130 Knight's Inlet and back to north end of Gilford Island 160 Thompson's Sound ..... 60 Tribune Channel and Bond Sound . . .70 Sutlej Channel, Simpson Sound, McKenzie Sound, &c ^. .100 ' Wakeman Sound and Kingcombe Inlet . 60 Wells' Passage and Drury'lnlet . . .30 Blunder Inlet .10 Circuit of Malcolm Island . . . .40 Estimated circuit of H i ipe and other islands up to Point Mexicana ... , .60 1,639 BRITISH COLUMBIA. Total distance from Southern boundai-y to latitude 61° . 1,899 From Latitude 61° to Alaska, U.S., Boundary. To Seymour Inlet 8 Seymour Inlet, Salmon Arm, &c. . . . 106 Nugent Arm, &c 124 i^Et T 200 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. BRITISH ^^- ''***■ COLUMBfXi ^^ ^^P^ Caution 15 '- To Table Island and circuil of Smith's Inlet . 37 To entrance of Fitzh igh Sonnd ... 4 To head of Elvers' Inlet and back to St. Adden- brooke . 65 Circuit of Penrose Island 15 Point Addenbrooke to Point Edmund . .27 Circuit of Calvert Island 47 „ McLoughlin Island .... S5 „ Denny Island 30 „ „ (Second Island) . . .30 „ Middle Island"! divided by Hecate . 25 „ Outer Island j Channel . 35 Burke Channel, Port Edmund to Point Walker 75 „ North Bentinck Arm . . . .36 „ South ,, „ .... 56 Point Walker to Sunny Island . . . .18 Dean Channel, including Cascade Inlet, and passage east of King's Island . . .140 Main Shore line, Sunny Island to Seaforth Channel 90 Circuit of Island near Grief Island . . .20 Grief Island to head of Muscle Canal, east shore 70 West shore back to Boulder Point . . 45 115 Eemainder of '''rcuit of Roderick and adjacent Island 45 Circuit, Price, Swindle, and Sarah Islands . 90 North Point of Sarah Island to Cape Stanforth (east shore only) ...... 50 Circuii- of Princess Royal Island . . .110 „ Aristizable Isliind . . . .45 „ Promise Island SO Gardner's Canal 125 Cape Staniforth round to Camp Point . ,105 Circuit of Hawkesbury Island . . . .65 „ Estevan, Compania, and Gill Islands . 105 „ Banks' Island 110 East, or mainland shore of Grenville Channel, from Camp Point to Port Essington . . 90 Circuit of Pitt Island 125 „ Petrel Island 60 „ Dolphin Island 70 Port /ington to Fort Simpson . . .48 Circuit of Stephen's Island, Coffin Island.. &c. . 60 „ Dundas Island 45 Fort Simpson to head of Observatory Inlet, and back to Point Ramsden . . . ,125 , Point Ramsdt-n to head of Portland Canal (south shore only) opposite shore being in Alaska . 60 Mis. QUEEN CHARLOTTE ISLANDS. 201 Eng. Sttot. Mia. Work Channel . . . . . . .100 Nasoka Inlet 40 Total Continental shore and principal Islands from latitude 61° to boundary of Alaska . 2,875 Queen Charlotte Group. Graham Island. Shingle Point, Skidegate Bay, to Point Eoae . 62 Point Rose to Massett Point . . . .32 Massett Inlet, estimated 30 To Virago Sound . . . . . .8 Circuit of Virago Sound 24 To Cape Knox (extreme north-west point of British Columbia) . . . . .35 To west end of Skidegate Strait . . .78 Skidegate Strait, across to Shingle Point . . 6o 334 Moresby Island. Shincuttle Channel to Spit Point . . .65 Skidegate Channel (Spit Point to Point Buck on west shore) 40 Point Buck to Cape Henry, including Port Kuper, &c 60 Cape Henry to Tasso Harbour . . . .20 Circuit of Tasso Harbour . . . .25 From Tasso Harbour to Shincuttle Channel (west end) 35 Shincuttle Channel across to east side . . 10 Total circle, Moresby Island . . . North Prevost Island, circuit South Total circuit of Queen Charlotte Group 46 65 250 100 684* Recapitulation. Vancourer Island 1,723 Continental shore, to latitude 5P . . . . 1,899 ,, „ latitude 61° to Alaska boundary 2,875 Queen Charlotte Group 684 Grand Total . . . . , .7,181 With such a table as the above, and a map of ♦ This group has not been minutely surveyed, and thdre is, therefore, some uncertainty as to the subdivisions. BRITISH COLUMBIA 202 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. fi ■ t ' BRITISH CCLUMBIA. Vancouver Island. Esqui- mault. Britisli Columbia before him, the stranger may well feel lost in admiration at the facilities for inter- communication which are thus provided for the future inhabitants of this wonderful region. Leaving the Oregon shores, and approaching the province by steamer from San Francisco, the traveller obtains his first view of Vancouver Ifland, not long after leaving the clear, rapid waters of the Columbia River. The island is 278 miles in length, with an average breadth of about 45 miles, and contains about 16,000 square miles. It is not an agricultural country, and never can become such. It abounds in wood, coal, and iron, and, in consequence, possesses great manufacturing adva'ata-ges. It is, more- over, a natural tourist-ground, and abounds in good roads, has a most picturesque coast, is well wooded, and frequently mountainous inland; and, with one of the most delightful climates on the continent, has abundant facilities for communication, sight-seeing, and pleasure- taking. For many years the advantages and fortunes of both island and capital declined, but since work on the Canadian Pacific Railway was commenced renewed energy has shown itself at the coal and iron mines, and there is no reason why Vancouver Island should not supply rails for at any rate the Pacific sections of both the Canadian Pacific and Northern Pacific Railways. The harbour of Esquimault, three miles from Victoria and eight and a half miles from the Race Rocks, is the best on the coast north of the famed Golden Gate, through which is poured the cereal and auriferous wealth of California. It is thirty-six feet deep, almost landlocked, and, with the ' Royal roads * outside, spacious enough to give safe anchorage to a whole fleet of shipping. The town of Esquimault — pronounced Squimo — derives its chief sup- port from intercourse v/iththe ships of her Majesty's navy, and the steamers which here land their mails and passengers. The graving dock recently completed is the most important public work in the province. A strip or tongue of land, 760 feet wide, alone divides it from the harbour Of Victoria, which, though picturesque, is somewhat narrow and intricate. Nanaimo, sixty-five miles from Victoria, has also a good harbour. The ;Tiall tracts of land under cultivation in and round V ictoria consist of alluvium, closely resembling the ENGLAND OF THE PACIFIC. 203 patches of rich soil found among the Lanrentian rocks of BRITISN Ontario. The surface of the ground in that and other COLUMBUi neighbourhoods is, however, so much broken by rock that it is next to impossible to accurately estimate the amount of good arable land on the island. Victoria, the political and ecclesiastical capital and Victoria, principal town of British Columbia, is delightfully situated at the extreme south-eastern extremity of Van- couver Island, in latitude 48° 25' 20" N., and longitude 123° 22' 24" W. It is distant 70 miles from New West- minster, 65 miles from the ocean, and between 700 and 750 miles from San Francisco. The picturesque cha- meter of the town and its surroundings, the climate, scenery, and sport, with its many social attractions, all combine to render a stay here desirable. Originally the dep6t of the great Hudson Bay Company, it acquired commercial prominence and population during the Fraser Kiver gold excitement. The inhabitants, as before stated, number about 8,000, of whom about one-fourth are Americans. The census is not likely to be largely in- creased until the long-promised and long-deferred Cana- dian Pacific Railway reaches it. Banking facilities are aiforded by the Banks of British Columbia and of British North America, and it has a good hotel. Its narrow harbour, which is scarcely so large as the St. George's or Huskisson dock, Liverpool, is rock-bound, and sen- tinelled by the most charming miniature bays, exhibiting grassy knolls, and here and there clumps of evergreens in all the luxuriance of tropical foliage ; a river opening out above the town into a kind of lake, and spanned by pretty bridges, invites you to a boating excursion ; and the fresh green of the lawn-like grassy reaches which stretch into the bay, the rocky promontories with boats anchored near them, the fine snow-covered mountains in the background, and the picturesquely winding roads leading deviously into the country, combine to form a landscape the soft and gay aspect of which immediately impresses itself on the mind of the sti'anger fresh from the blue waves of old ocean or the sombre- hued fir tops of Oregon and Washington territory. Time need never ha*^ g heavily on the least enthusiastic or sympathetic sigut- seeker, for the Indians still roam around, and lessons in the * Chinook' jargon, which is used by the various 204 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. BRITISH CDLUM^ill. New West- minster. The Cas- cade rjiui^e. tribes in their nmltifarious dealings with the white popu- lation, may serve as a profitable way of ' breaking the ice ' in a new country. Living in Victoria, though more expensive than formerly, is still cheap. In the neighbourhood of Victoria, and generally throughout Vancouver Tsland, good roads are found, and regular communication is maintained by stage. Government steamers ply regularly between Victoria and all tlie points of importance or interest on the coast and rivers. The scenery on the Columbia, Fraser, and Thompson rivers is exceedingly picturesque. Land-slides are not unfrequent on the latter river. One occurred near Cook's Ferry during the year 1880, by which several thousand tons weight of earth, rock, &c., was precipitated into the channel. On the head- waters of the Columbia the views to be had are often remarkably grand. In a general sense, no more attractive country can be found on the whole American continent for the pleasure tourist or sportsman. New Westminster, the second city in the province in population and trade, occupies a picturesque site on the north or right bank of the Fraser, near its junction with the north fork, fifteen miles from the sea, and seventy-five from Victoria. It enjoys great trading and social advantages, and must in time attain importance. It is just twenty-one years old, the first wharf and house having been built in 1859. It now contains immerous stone and brick edifices, prominent among which are the Roman Catholic College and Convent, and the * Occident ' Hotel. It is sometimes called the ' Royal City.' The Cascade range of mountains, the natural division of the province, merits more than passing mention in any work professing to adequately describe the peculiar features of British Columbia as a field for British colonisa- tion. It includes some of the loftiest mountain peaks on the North American continent, the honours being pretty equally divided between the British and American ter- ritories. The view from the summit of Mount Hood in Oregon has been thus described by one who essayed and accomplished the toilsome climb.* ' From south to north,* * The following are the altitudes of Mount Hood as computed by Professor Wood : — Summit of Cascade range and foot of Mount Hood, 4,500 feet; limit of forest trees, 9,000; limit of vegetation, 11,000; summit of mountain, 15,000. CASCADE MODNTAIKS. 205 he says, * its whole h'ne is at once under the eye from BRITISH Diamond peak to Rainier, a distance of not less than 400 ?Py[*!^'*' miles. Within that distance are Mounts St. Helen, Baker,* Jefi'erson, and the Three Sisters, making, with Mount Hood, eight snowy mountains. Eastward, the Blue Mountains are in distinct view for at least 500 miles in length ; and lying between us and them are the broad plains of the Des Chutes, John Day's and Uma- tilla rivers, 150 miles in width. On the west the piny crests of the Cascades cut clear against the sky, with the Willamette Valley sleeping in quiet beauty at their feet. The broad belt of the Columbia winds gracefully through the evergreen valley towards the ocean. Within these wide limits is every variety of mountain and valley, lake and prairie, bold beetling precipices, aijd graceful rounded summits, blending and melting away into each other, forming a picture of unutterable magnificence. On its nerthern side Mount Hood is nearly vertical for 7,000 Mount feet ; there the snows of winter accumulate until they """"• reach the very summit ; but when the summer thav commences, all this vast body of snow becomes dis- integrated at once, and, in a sweeping avalanche, carrying all before it, buries itself in the deep furrows at its base, and leaves the precipice bare.' Perhaps the beat view of this the monarch mountain of the North-west is to be obtained from the neighbour- hood of the dalles on the Columbia River, in Oregon. Tlie best view of the Lower Fraser is obtainable from the summit of Discovery Mountain, in the neighbourhood of the Chilliwhack and Sumass Rivers. There is no doubt that both Mount Hood and its twin sister, St. Helen, have still smouldering fires, though ashes only fill their Volcanic craters. Of the latter mountain it may be remarked '^^' that there are evidences that the fires come dangerously near the surface. Not long since, two adventurous Washingtonians, compelled by sudden fog and sleety storm to spend the night near its summit, and seeking some cave among the lava wherein to shelter, discovered a fissure from which issued so glowing a heat that they passed the night in alternate freezings and scorchings — now roasting at the sulphurous fire, and anon rushing out to cool themselves in the sleet and snow. Named (1792) after Cuptaiu Vancouver's third lieutenant. 206 HAMDBOOK TO CANADA. MmSH COIUMBM. The Interior Baain. Game. sporting, .&c. East of tbe Cascade Monstains, whicli form the third grand division of this vast province, the traveller enters the ' sage bush country.* At Lytton, where the waters of the Fraser and Thompson rivers meet, fifty- seven miles above Tale, he finds himself fairly in the interior basin, and from that point to Clinton, seventy miles, the waggon road passes through a rsgion where nothing can be raised save by processes of irrigation. Nicola Lake, thirty miles due south from Kamloops, and reached by waggon road from Lytton, is the centre of a promising pastoral section. Over much of this tract the ground during three-fourths of the year is scarcely moistened by a shower. The whole region from the United States boundary on the Columbia River vid Okanagan, the Sushwap lakes, and Kamloops, north-westward across the Fraser to and beyond the Chilcotin plains, forming the north-western angle of the Great American Desert, is to a great extent only suited for a grazing country. On the hill-sides and plains between the Fraser and Thompson rivers ' bunch grass,* so much esteemed for its stock-fattening qualities, is found in considerable quantities, and on this the cattle and horses feed through the winter months. In the vicinity of Quesnelle, and in the Neehaco Valley be- tween Quesnelle and Fort James on Stewart Lake, the land improves slightly, but * farming ' is a precarious business even there, and this remark will fairly apply to the whole section between the Cascade and Rocky Mountain ranges. Professor Macoun says : ' Bricish Columbia above (east of) the Cascades can never ex- port her agricultural products with profit, and whatever is raised in the country must be consumed there.* Big game are sufficiently abundant and wild in the province to afibrd ample sport to the hunter. For far there are red, cross, and silver fox, sea and common otter, marten, mink, and beaver.* Buffalo are still found on the plains, bears — brown, black, and grizzly — and cariboo in the mountains, elk and deer on the coast and on the small islands. For feather there are wild geese and ducks ; grouse and snipe are found well-nigh every- where, while ptarmigan are on the mountains. * Furs to the value of between 40,0002. and 50,0002. are annually exported. OPENINGS FOR SETTLERS. 201 The principal islands of the Queen Charlotte group (Graham, Moresby, and Prevost) are natural hunting and fishing grounds of the hyperborean type, and will in time be much visited by tourists. Notwithstanding that the Chinese immigration is still maintained, and that Chinamen and Indians already monopolise many branches of manual labour, there are in British Columbia good openings for a limited number of small tenant-farmers with a full stock of energy and fairly supplied with means. For car- penters, joiners, cabinet-makers, able to start business for themselves and utilise the magnificent timber re- sources of the province, there is also plenty of work. These and such as these, with a few miners, black- smiths, choppers, loggers, and backwoods labourers who have plenty of backbone in tliem and are not afraid of rough work, will find ample employment in Western British Columbia for generations to come. Professional gentlemen and clerks of the needy or * expectant ' class will do better elsewhere. The cost of living is about the same as in England, The only direct tax is an annual poll tax of two dollars each on every male resi- dent above eighteen years. This is for the maintenance of roads. Schools are free and unsectarian. Clothing and most descriptions of groceries are dearer than in England, while meat, game, and fish are cheaper. House rents in the two countries are about the same. As hay, potatoes, and other farm products are still largely imported from the United States, in spite of customs duty and cost of freight, it is quite evident that there are eligible openings for a few farmers who under- stand their business. A late resident in, and writer on, the province, says : ' A really good farmer, with a capital of 1,000Z., could make a fortune in five years by taking a cleared prairie farm near one of the towns, and using American agricultural instruments to reduce the cost of labour, which is the all-absorbing item of ex- pense in British Columbia.* Something more than the money will be found necessary, but there is no doubt about the result if the right means are employed. The Indians, of British Columbia are in many respects the most interesting of the aboriginal tribes of Canada. Being producers as well as consumers, they form an BRITISH COLUMBII. Indian and Chinesti labour. Cost of living. Indians. 208 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. BRITISH COLUMBfi.' i. Routes, fares, &c. imporfcant element of the population. A collection of Indian curiosities made by Dr. Powell, superintendent at Victoria, will shortly form the nucleus of a national museum at Ottawa. The settlement at Metla Ketla, under Mr. Duncan, is making rapid strides to civilisation and self-depen- dence. The Indians number upwards of 35,000, and are dis- tributed as follows : — Victoria Superintendency ; Aht Nation Bella Coolas Comox . Cowitchans Hydahs Kwah-Kewltlis Tsimpsheeans Fraser Elver Superintendency Total 3,500 2,500 88 3,066 2,600 3,500 6,000 16,000 35,164 Chinook is the Indian trade language of the entire North Pacific Coast. It may be readily learnt, and when acquired thoroughly -will be found of great service to the commercial settler. A dictionary, suitable for ordinary use, is given in Hibben's 'Guide to British Columbia' for 1877-78, pages 222-249. The routes, ways and means of travel to British Columbia are almost as various as those within the province. No attempt will here be made to influence the traveller in favour of one route or mode of conveyance over any other. For very many and obvious reasons the lines and modes of travel to so distant a destination as British Columbia must vary as greatly as will the means and time at the disposal of the traveller. Those wishing to see Canada or the United States en route from the old country should proceed by Atlantic Rteamer to Quebec, Halifax, Boston, or New York, and tlieuce by rail via Chicago and Omaha, to San Francisco, •whence a steamer plies trimonthly to Victoria, V.I. This is the shortest and most direct route, but it is at the same time the most expensive. The journey may be made comfortably in from three to four weeks, although five should be allowed, at a cost of from 36Z. to 502., exclusive of hotel bills and extras. KOUTES, ETC. 209 BRITISH COLUMBIA. Bonte 2 (via Portland, Oregon) is the same as Route 1 as far as Sacramento, California, and thenoe by Bt&gevid Redding, 169 miles, to Roseburg, 275 miles, and thence 200 miles by Oregon and California Railway to Portland, distant 728 miles from San Francisco. From Portland, Victoria, V.I., can be reached in about two days vid Tacoma and Port Townsend, by Northern Pacific Railway and steamer on Puget Sound, as al- ready described. This is a delightful summer route. For those fond of sea life and scenery there are also the American all steamer routes vid Panama and San Francisco, while for the enthusiastic and adventurous land-seekers, the hunter, angler, or artist, who, with knapsack or ' creel * on back, and gun or rod and net in hand, is bent on the pleasures of the lake, river, forest, and field, and who is able to portray as well as to partake of the beauties of nature (nowhere perhaps more prodigal of her picturesque charms than on the border- lands of British dominion in North America), there is left the romantic, though often rugged, overland route described at intervals in the foregoing and following pages, viz., that vid Duluth, Winnipeg, Forts Carleton and Edmonton, the Yellow Head Pass of the Rocky Moun- tains, and the Fraser, Thompson, and Columbia Rivers. To those to whom sight-seeing is not an object and the saving of money is, the steam or sailing vessel direct from a British port to San Francisco, Portland, or Victoria is recommended. There are one or two fast-sailing clipper ships belonging to various well- known lines, which are occasionally despatched from London, Liverpool, or Glasgow direct to Vancouver. On these vessels saloon, cabin, and sometimes emigrant passages may be secured, at rates less than those above quoted. The voyage out, in favourable seasons, is usually made in three months, and the intending colonist arrives at his destination with the best possible preparation for going to work. British money is not in general circulation. United Money. States one dollar, half dollar, and quarter dollar, or twenty-five cent pieces, are mostly current. We have dwelt at increased length on what British Columbia has to offer to the traveller or settler in search of health, sport, or profit, for two reasons — first. 210 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. nmsH •OIVIIBIA. The needs of the pro- vince. Railwnv, beoanse it has had less said aboat it than other provinces and states to the south and east of it; and, second, beoanse it has been misrepresented. We have endea- Yonred to point oat its advantages, and they are neither few nor trifling to those who will properly realise and improve them. We will now, and in conclusion, speak of its wants. Though few, they are both positive and pressing. The paramount needs of British Columbia are population, capital, and increased means of transport and communication with the outer world. In no way can these be supplied so completely or so liberally as by The Pftcific the completion of the Canadian Pacific Railway. No wonder, then, that the loyal and sober colonists made the permanent construction of such a road through a portion of their fine province a condition of their joining the Dominion, and its completion within the specified time of ten years a subject for urgent appeal to both the Ottawa and Home Governments. The entire length of line to be laid within the province from TSte Jaune Cache to Port Moody is 500 miles. Of this the following sections, comprising part of what is designated the Western Division, are now under contract : — Kamloops to Junction Flat (Sec. 63), 40 miles ; Junction Flat to Lytton (Sec. 62), 29 miles ; Lytton to Boston Bar (Sec. 61), 24 miles ; Boston B'^ir -.o Emory's Bar (Sec. 60), 29 miles ; total 122 milea. With the build- ing of this great inter-pro vine ii-i and imperial high- way, afibrding an outlet to either side of the continent, and the further opening up and development of her nndoubted resources by branch railway lines within her own territory, these pressing wants will be supplied, and this grand province, concerning which so little has been hitherto known, will take its appropriate place among the commercial forces of the empire. In Van- couver alone she possesses inexhaustible mines of mineral wealth. Esquimault will, in time of need, prove a valu- able coaling station for our North Pacific Squadron, and when adequately defended, a splendid naval station. A competent British naval force in these waters might, it is thought, neutralise the San Juan (U.S.) defences, and thus preclude all necessity for resorting to more active measures in the event of (fifficulty between these great powers. POST AND TELEGRAPH OFFICES, ETC. 211 LIST OF POST AND TELEGRAPH AND ELECTORAL DISTRICTS IN COLUMBIA. Telegraph Stations in Italics. OFFICES BRITISH BRITISN COLUMBIA. Offloei Electoral Districts House of CommoTis Provincial Legislative Cauada Assembly Alexandria Cariboo & Liliooet Cariboo Ashcroft . , . . Yale-Kootenay Yale Barkerville Cariboo & Liliooet Cariboo Burrard Inlet . New Westminster New Westminster Cache Creek . Yale-Kootenay Yale Cnssiar . . . . Cariboo & Liliooet Cariboo ; Cheraainus Vancouver . Cov.chan Clinton . . . . Cariboo & Liliooet Liliooet ChilUwack , , New Westminster New Westminster Coraox . . . . Vancouver . Comox Cowichan )« Cowichan Dog Creek Cariboo & Liliooet Liliooet Duck and Pringle's . Yale-Kootenay Yale Esquimaiilt Victoria Esquimault Glenora . , , . Cariboo & Liliooet Cariboo Granville New Westminster New Westminster Head of Nicola Tiake Yale-Kootenay Yale Hope . . . . » " ■-> ''■<•■■ Kamloops II II Keithley Creek Cariboo & Liliooet Cariboo Kootenay . . Yale-Kootenay . Kootenay Lac La Hache . Cariboo & Liliooet Liliooet Ladner's Landing . New Westminster New Westminster Langlcy .... II >i -•■ •' Liliooet . . . . Cariboo & Liliooet Liliooet Lytton . . . . Maple Bay Yale-Kootenay Yaie Vancouver . Cowichan Maple Ridge . New Westminster New Westmineter Matsqui . , . . »i If Moody vi lie II 11 Nanaimo Vancouver . Nanaimo New Westminster New Westminster New Westminster Nicola Lake . Yale-Kootenay . Yale Okanag:;n II »> Okanagan Mission . 11 U 150 Mile House Cariboo & Liliooet Cariboo Quadra . . . . Vancouver . Comox Quesnelle . , Cariboo & Liliooet Cariboo Quesnelle Forks 11 II Salt Spring Island . Vancouver . Cowichan V 2 212 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. Hi BRITISH COLUMBIA. LIST OF POST AND TELEGRAPH OFFICES (continued.) Offices Electoral Districts \ House of Commons Provincial Legislative Canada Assembly Skeena .... Cariboo & Lillooet Cariboo Soda Creek . , » » Snooke .... Vancouver . Esquimalt Somenos .... »» Cowichan Spenc^s Bridge * Yale-Kootenay . Yale Siunas .... New Westiaiinster New Weatminster Van Winkle . Cariboo & Lillooet Cariboo VICTOBIA . Victoria Victoria City Fate ... . Yale-Kootenay Yale 1 THE FRAIBIE PROYINCB. 2U MANITOBA. There is probably no part of Canada about wbicb so MAHITOB*. much has been said and printed of late years as about Manitoba. Yet there are few portions of the Dominion •concerning which so little is really known, or about which the public are more eagerly searching for infor- mation. The truth is that, notwithstanding all that has been spoken, written, and published about it, to the very Urge majority 3f English rea'-<.ers it yet remains a new and, comparatively speaking, unknown country. From its geographical position in the very centre of the ' great North American Continent, it is sometimes re- ferred to as the ' Central Province.* More frequently, however, it is described as the ' Prairie Province,' a title The Prairie to whioh, we maintain, the character of its landscape as Province. di8tinf;uished from that of the other organised and settled portions of the Dominion justly entitles it. It is, next to Prince Edward Island, the youngest as well as the smallest member of the Confederation, having been carved out of the vast IN orth- West Territory in July 1870. Previous to that poriod it was known under ohe various titles of the Hudson Bay Territory, the Selkirk Settlement, Red River Country, Assiriboia, &c. Its ■early history as a home for white settlers dates from 1811-16, between whicli years the Hon. Thomas Doug- las, Lord Selkirk, succeeded in planting the first colony vrithin its borders. There was but little intercourse, -commercially speaking, between the colonists and the rest of the world till 1870, when the Red River Settlement^ Enters the as it was most commonly known, was very wisely brought Dominion, under the eegis of the Dominion, as a province of which it is ultimately destined to occupy an important position. Its present population is largely, if not Tvbolly, due to immigration. The Russian Mennonites, or Geimaii Quakers, arrived in 1871-72. The Icelanders f )lloweil them, settling on and near their present reserve at Gimli in 1875-76. During the past four yearB, owing I 11: nXIIITilBA. Exten- sion of boundary. Origin of name. 214 Boundaries, extent, &c. HANDBOOK TO CANADA. to the rapid extension of the Dominion and American system of land and water travel, its growth in popula- tion and trade has been continuous and rapid. For obvious reasons it will be more rapid and regular in the xature. The wave of immigration will inevitably con- tinue to flow westward, and Manitoba as at present organised can be little more than a very cetitral ariij convenient back door for the adjacent territories, and^ in time, for British Columbia. When the province was created no doubt there existed special reasonn why its bounds shoald be circumscribed. The patriotism of some at least of its earliest settlers was not exactly of the stamp calculated to inspire the utmost confidence either in its sincerity or its stability, and a limitation of its territory may fairly enough have been deemed advisable from motives of public policy. But with the stamping out of disloyalty and the subsidence of all disturbing elements whatever, it is open to doubt whether so small a section of the Dominion should be called apon to sustain the cost of a provincial govern- ment. Looking at the future, also, it is not pleasant tO' contemplate ';he formatiou of a cluster of similar small sections, each burdened with the cost of an independent government, as settlement surges westward. The bur- dens of local administration may be kindly and wisely lightened by distributing them over as many shoulders, as possible. This is a course which it seems to many politicians may be advantageously adopted in the case of Manitoba. An extension of her eastern boundary to Ontario and of her western limits to the lOlsfc meridian so as to form a province of reasonable dimen- sions would at least rectify a blunder committed, it is true, in excess of caution, but which reason forbids should be perpetuated. The word Manitoba is a contraction by ohe French- Canadian Voyayeurs of the compound Cree word nianito (spirit) and waban (sti ait) . The waters of a strait in the lake (Manitoba) being agitated in an unusual way^ the Indians formerly believed that they were moved by a spirit, and so called the lake Manitowabar, It is bounded east and north by Keewatin tilctrici. west by the North- West Territories, and soutia by tiie State of Minnesota and the newly-organised territory wsam LAND BESEBYES, ETC. 215 of Pembina. It is 135 miles long and 105 miles wide, MANITOBI. and comprises an area of 14,340 square miles, or 9,177,600 acres. Situate midway between the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans, and nearly equidistant from the Equator and the North Pole, this province occupies a 'conspicuously central position, and, as just stated, is often spoken of as the Central or Prairie Province. Manitoba is divided into four counties, viz., Selkirk, Divisions. Provencher, Lisgar, and Marquette. These are wan River to Rocky Mountains (Fortfc ^oton and Pitt Treaty) . 120,000 (1877) Cypress Hills to Rocky Mountain (Black- feet Treaty) 62,000 Total area . . 616,400 ^ Under these treaties very considerable tracts, em- bracing some of the best lands in the province, have been set apart as reservations. The charac er and ex- tent of these reserves may be summarised as follows, viz. : — AcT6S 1. For Half-breeds 1,400,000 2. „ Hudson's Bay Company (sees. 8 and 26 in each township) .... 450,000 3. „ Mennonites 612,000 Total . . . 2,362,000 In addition to the above, sections 11 and 29 in each township are appropriated as an endowment by the Government for educational purposes, so that less than two-thirds of the province has ever been available for settlement under the liberal provisions of the Home- stead Act. The surface of Manitoba — like that of most prairie countries — is for the most part flat or gently undulating, diversified in some parts by groves or clumps of elm, ash, oak, poplar, and other light timber ; but seldom pretty, rarely picturesque, and never beautiful. The soil consists of a rich black mould, resting partly on a limestone formation and partly on a thick stratum of hard clay. The following analysis of th^ prairie alluvium is furnished by Professor V. Emmerling, Di- rector of the Chemical Laboratory of the Agricultural Surface of the country Sou. CLIMATE AND SOIL. 217 jLssociation of the University of Kiel, Holstein, Ger- many. Though made some years ago, it is still appli- •cable as far as the changed conditions of settlement will warrant comparison : — *EiBL, 4prt7 29, 1872. ' The analysis of the Manitoba soil is now completed, and the restilt is, in 100,000 parts : — MXMITOBN. Analysis of soil. Potash . Sodium Phosphoric Acid Lime Magnesia Nitrogen . (Signed,) 228-7 33-8 69-4 682-6 16-1 486-1 'Yours truly, 'V. Emmbbung.' The chief characteristic and pride of this province is that it consists almost wholly of prairie land, yielding in its wild state most nutritions grasses, and, when cul- iiivatcd, the finest wheat on the continent, if not in the ■world. Abundant proof of the fertility and general adaptation to farming purposes of the Manitoba soil is furnished by the samples of root crops grown in it, from seed supplied by the famous Reading nurserymen and florists, Messrs. Sutton, and exhibited by them at the Dominion and provincial fairs, and also in London. With regard to climate, Manitoba presents the Climate. :8ame positive features as the older provinces of Canada, viz., bright, clear, warm, and sometimes, for short periods, hot weather in summer, and decidedly cold in •winter, but very clear and dry. The following table will serve for comparison between the summer temperei- tures of the Red River, Manitoba, and the countries 43oath and east of it : — Summer Mean 67-76 67-03 68-06 66-03 66-06 66-98 The purity of the air and the brightness of the sky in mid-winter cannot be surpassed. A population more June July August Ked Kiver . 6910 71-16 0303 Chicago 6207 7008 6805 Iowa . 6604 7005 68-09 Wisconsin . 6107 6806 6507 New York . 6402 6805 6607 Toronto . 6402 67-96 65-00 218 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. Seasons. MHITOBI. healthy than that of Manitoba cannot be found in the- whole world. December, January, and February are usually the coldest, and June, July, and August the hottest months. The mean winter temperature is 5** below the freezing point, and for the summer 65°. It will thus be seen that the summer temperature is warmer than that of Northern Illinois, Western Wisconsin, Northern New York, or Toronto, Ontario. An interesting- table exhibiting the range of the thermometer, &c., during November and December, 1879, and January, 1880, will be found in the Appendix. It is kindly furnished by Mr. Bi. Bourne, M.A., C.E., and Meteorological Register- Keeper at the Dominion Observatory, St. John's College.* A walk by moon- and star-light in the clear calm of an early January oi February morning is among the most delightful and memomble experiences of the Manitoba tourist. Snow usually disappears and farm work com- mences in April. Rains are most abundant in June. Crops are harvested in August and early September. Manitoba, in common with the adjacent territories, enjoys facilities for a most extensive system of inland communication. It is -nagnificently watered by rivers, and lakes, which, from their great length and generally uniform depth, rfford easy and rapid means of transit and transport throughout its entire extent. The principal rivers are the Red River (of the North) and its tributary, the Assiniboine. The former is 655* miles long, and the latter 480 miles. The largest lakes^ are Winnipeg and Manitoba. Lake of the Woods, She- bandowan and Rainy Lakes, and Winnipegosia are smaller lakes situate partly in this province and partly in Keewatin District. The number of steamers and. amount of tonnage on the registry books of the port of Winnipeg at the close of 1879 was 22, measuring 1,924 tons. Wheat is the staple crop of Manitoba, and is likely to remain so, both the climate and soil being especially favourable to its profitable production. Most nutritious; * It ■will be seen that the thermometer on one occasion showed an extreme range of 60° below zero, equal to 82° of frost and 1 1° below the temperature of frozen mercury. But so low a rang» of the thermometer is extremely rare even in Manitoba. Rivers and lakes. Produc- tions. yUBH AGBIGULTDBAL PRODUCTS. 219 grasses grow plentifully on the marsh and meadow MIUTOBI. lands, and cattle thrive fairly. They can be wintered "" without grain, but require to be well foddered. Feeble Vegetable attempts have been made here and there to raise fruit, produce, but without much success. In no sense can Manitoba be regarded as a fruit country. The following list of articles which are comprised in her exhibit at the Dominion Fair held at Ottawa in September, 1878, will convey the best idea of the extent of th© farm and garden produce of this young province : — Gbains. White winter or Oats, black and white Peas fall Wheat Barley Wild Bice Eed Spring Wheat Bye EOOTS. Potatoes Carrots Mangel Wurtzel Turnips Bests VBaBTABT.TSS. CabLages Leeks Asparagus Cauliflower Kohl Eabi Com Onions Squash Beans Khubarb Brussels Sprouts Citrons Capsicums or Parsnips Water Melons Pepper Okra Musk Melons Vegetable Marrow Celery Cucumbers Green Peas Artichokes Scotch Kale Badishes Tomatoes Pumpkins Salsify Plants and Hebbs, Nasturtium Mint Tobacco Sunflower Sage Sugar Cane Hops (wild) Coriander Wild Eye Thyme Summer Savory Flax Sweet Marjoram Labrador Tea Canary Seed Parsley Cultivated Mustard Frxtitb. Apples, 8 varieties Plums Currants Sand Cherry Cranberries Easpberries Wild Grapes ,1 I 220 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. WIITOU. Timber. Bone GtiMB Scotch „ Blue „ Bed Top Grass Buffalo „ Blue Joint „ Obassbs. Ridge Hay Colony „ Upland „ June Grass Bush „ Early „ Wild Vetches Timothy Rye Clover (Red and White) The average yield of grain in the province of Mani- toba during the harvest of 1880 — which was a montli late, owing to the excessive wet — was thirty bushels of wheat to the acre ; of barley, forty bushels ; and of oat8, forty to forty-five bushels. This is said to have been the best harvest yet ingathered in Manitoba. Questions of food, fuel, and shelter must ever be im- portant considerations with the settler in a new country. Throughout Manitoba and in much of the country north and west of her, the timber question is an acknowledged difficulty both as regards its use for building purposes and as fuel. Of forests proper to the Canadian standard there are.none west of the Lake of the Woods until British Columbia is reached ; but trees of various descriptions, affording timber sufficient for most farming and domestic purposes, grow on the banks of the many rivers or are found more or less extensively on the uplands. The Legislature, very sensibly following the lead of Min- nesota and other of the United States, has, by a system of awards, so encouraged arboriculture that at no distant day the face of the country will be greatly re- lieved of its present bareness. Artificial plantations and groves will greatly enhance both its value and attractive- ness. The early completion of the Canadian Pacific Railway between the Lake of the Woods and Red River will open up a region of country from w aich an abundant supply of the best pine lumber may be obtained. The Hiding and Pembina Mountains and the country be- tween Lakes Winnipeg, Manitoba, and Winnipegosis are also well timbered. The following table, which exhibits approximately the number, situation, and capa- city of the saw-mills now in operation in this province and adjoining territories, will be found valuable for reference by intending settlers : — i< TIHBEB BESOURCES. 221 Kind Capacity Name of Owuer Where Sitoated of per Power 24Iioara Robert Mcintosh Rapid City, N.W.T. . Steam 7,600 G-eorge Balkwell Township 13, Range 1 9, W Water 2,000 Alexander Cameron . Rolling River, Township 16, Range 18, W. . n 6,000 Pratt & Smith . Totogon Steam 10,000 W. P. Smith . Portage La Prairie i> 7,000 A. A. Taylor . High Bluff . It 10,000 Crossdale & Co.. Gladstone . . It 6,000 Wesley Smith . Grassy River It 6,000 David Bryce Little White Mud River Water John Moodie Squirrel Creek Steam 2,000 Camithers & Pringle . Scratching River . II 3,000 Walkley & Burrows . Mouth of Winnipeg River It 6,000 Adams & Schneider . Pine Falls, Winnipeg River Water 10,000 Shore & Co. Big Black Island . Steam 8,000 Wm. Stevenson & Co. Bad Throat River, Lake Winnipeg . Water 10,000 Dick & Banning Sandy Bar River, Lake Winnipeg . Steam 6,000 Belmont & Co. . Nelsonville, Manitoba . It 6,000 Nelson & Sons . Mountain City „ It 4,000 D. Kilgour Lizard Lake „ It 2,000 D. S. Kiink River Boyne „ It 3,000 J. Preston . Preston „ „ Hon. James McKay . Point du Chfine . It 6,000 Dick & Banning Winnipeg tt 10,000 Brown & Rutherford . „ ... It 10,000 W. S. Ritchie . ,, . . . II 8,000 Macaulay & Jarvis . ,, ... 11 25,000 Joseph Whitehead St. Boniface . It 8,000 S. Mcllvaine Portage La Prairie II 1,000 Capt. Moore Prince Albert, N.W.T. . II — MMlTOgH> Saw mills.. Mills have been either recently completed or are in. course of erection at the following places : — Edmonton, Hudson Bay Co. Prince Albert „ „ „ Rapid City „ „ „ Riding Mountain „ „ Bird Tail Creek, D. W. Cummings. Tanner's Crossing, J. W. Armitage. Little Saskatchewan, Roberts & Whimsten. 222 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. miinUAi Sii^ '^'^^ Creek, Donald Gunn. ' Big Plain, Hudson Bay Co. Big Plain, Wm. Hardy. , Lake of the Woods, Keewatin Lumber Co. Jf inerals. Thus far minerals have not been discovered within the present boundaries of Manitoba, but rich deposits of iron ore have been found on the slopes of the Rocky- Mountains. The gold washinorp, of the North Sas- katchewan and Peace Riveis afford profitable working. Aa to coal, the large beds of the North Saskatchewan River, on the Souns, and in the neighbourhood of the Pembina, Turtle, and Riding Mountains appear practi- cally inexhaustible, it having been ascertained that a belt over 200 miles in width underlies several thousand square miles, so that fuel need never fail the home or tlu3 workshop, and there will also be ample supplies for the requirements of the Canadian Pacific Railway when that road is completed. As the comfort and prosperity of the settler in the north-west will depend quite as much upon the quality of the building material and fuel, and the price at which they can be supplied, as upon his proximity to a line of railway or navigable stream, he should leave no opportunity unimproved to inform him- self in regard to these essentials to successful settlement. A brief description of the b'gnite mines at La Roche Percee, on the Souris River, will be found in the succeed- ing chapter. Social Statistics. The public affairs of Manitoba are administered by a Lieutenant-Governor (Hon. J. Edouard Cauchon, P.C.), an executive council of five members, a legislative council of seven members appointed for life, and a legis- lative assembly of twenty-four members elected every four years. Justice is dispensed by a chief justice and two puisne judges. Population. At the first numbering of the people, in December, 1870, the whole population was returned at 11,965 ; of these only 1,614 were whites. The remaining 10,000 were either Indians, French Canadians, or French, Scotch, and English half-breeds. Since Confederation the number of its inhabitants has rapidly increased, tlie present population being estimated at between Govern tnent. ikm THE MENNONITES 223 Mennon- ites. West of Red River. -65,000 and 80,000. Of this number the whites of M>mT08>. British origin constitute three-fourths, say 45,000. T'hp •Canadian and the French, Scotch, and Enf-rlish half- breeds claim about 13,000. Next to these in pjint of numbers, and not inferior to them in intelligence and prosperity, are the Mennonites, who are computed at 7,000. The Mennonite reserves lie on both sides of Red River, between Niverville and West Lynne, and are •embraced as follows : — Township 7— R. 4, 6, 6. "] 6— R. 6, 6. ^East of Red River. 4— R.6. E. J , > 1— R. 1. E. 6— R. 1, 2, 3, 4, 6, 6. W. 2— R. 1, 2, 3, 4, 6. W, 3— R. 1, 2, 3, 4, 6. W. amounting to twenty-five districts or reserves, and em- bracing 612,000 acres in the aggregate, 300,000 of which are under cultivation. NivervUle is thus far the largest settlement, dating from 1874. In the annual report of the Minister of Agriculture ior 1879 we find the following statistics in regard to these people supplied by Mr Jacob S. Schantz : — On the west side oi the Red River, between Pembina Mountain «,nd Emerson, the number of acres of land under cultiva- tion was 141,324. Bushels wheat raised, 427,407 ; barley, -34,689 ; oats, 48,884 ; flax-seed, 6,884 ; potatoes, 31,180 ; total, 249,044 bushels, valued at 134,483 dols. Number of cattle, horses, implements, &c., and value : 718 horses, 43,080 dols. ; 930 oxen, 46,050 dolo. ; 1,012 cows, 30,390 dols. ; 1,047 young cattle, 15,705 dole. ; 12 steam thresh- ing machines, 12,000 dols. ; 7 horse-power threshing machines, 3,500 dols. ; 213 reapers and mowers, 17,040 dols. ; 492 ploughs, 9,659 dols. ; 543 waggons, 27,250 ■dols.; total value, 204,665 dols. Value of buildings, 134,200 dols. Total value of grain, stock, implements, and buildings, 338,865 dols. There are thirty villages in the settlement, containing 753 farmers and 3,617 souls. There is no statement of the Red River Settlement on the «ast side of the Red River. But as this settlement has a great deal of low land, many of the farmers lost their crop's during the last two years from the unusual heavy raius. 1 224 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. MANITOBA. Indians. Edncation, &c. Cathedral. Theflc people are presided over — by election — by the- following Bishops : — Bishop Gerhard Wiebe, Bishop Peter Tows, Bishop Johann Wiebe. The total number of Treaty Indians at present within Manitoba and the adjoining district is 7,491.. They are distributed as follows : — Treaty No. 1. St. Peter's Portage la Prairie Roseau River . 2,594 590 571 •> 2. Lake Manitoba and Water Hen 3. Lake Woods and Rainy Ltike . Total 3,765 1,033 2,703 7,491 ^ In addition to the excellent education now obtainable- in the city of Winnipeg, the Government have reserved two sections in each township for school lands, the pro- ceeds of which, as sold, are applied to the establishment of good schools. The grant thus formed now amounts to upwards of 100 dels, per annum to each school carried on for the full twelve months. In every part of the country, therefore, as fast as settlement progresses, schools are provided where good education can be ob- tained for children. There are now upwards of 120* Protestant school districts in the province, and an average attondance of about 3,000. Manitoba enjoys the distinction of having the only cathedral constitution, strictly ipeaking, in North America. The cathedral foundation consists of a deani and chapter. It is provided that the chapter shall consist of a dean and six or more canons. A professor- ship of pastoral theology in St. John's College w II probably be attached to the deanery, but, as there is no endowment yet, provision is made for the bishop being- dean pro tern. The first and second canonries are at- tached to the archdeaconries of Manitoba and Cumber- land respectively. The first is still held by the Bishop of Saskatchewan, Dr. McLeun, who has succeeded in raising 10,OOOZ. towards the endowment of his vast bishopric and Emmanuel College. The third and fonrth canonries are attached to the professorships of systematic and exegetical theology. The fifth, which is attached to the professorship of ecclesiastical history, and has GAME, SPORT, ETC. 225 w U been mainly endowed by the bishop of the diocese, Dr. MANITOBA. Machray, is at present held by him. The interest of the ^ditional endowment goes to the further endowment of the chair. The sixth canonry is attached to a pro- fessorship of music and the precentorship, but has not jet a sufficient income to be filled. For many years past the following settlements along Church the Red and Assiniboine rivers have been centres of '^'''^^^^ church work, with resident clergymen and regular ser- vices, viz., Mapleton, St. Andrew's, St. Paul's, St. James*, Headingly, Poplar Point, High Bluff, Portage la Prairie and Westbourne. The parish of St. John, which formerly embraced the city of Wmnipeg, possesses the cathedral, the mother church of the diocese. The parish of Holy Trinity, Winnipeg, entdoly sup- ports its rector, the Rev. 0. Fortiu, B.A. Its growth and present prospec^^^s are most gratifying. The northern part of the city, embracing Point Douglas, has been formed into the parish of Christ Church, the incumbent •of which is Rev. Canon Grisdale, B.D. The western portion is included in the parish of St. James, of which the Rev. W. Cyprian Pinkham has been for twelve years the incumbent. St. John's Cathedral and College are situated about two miles from the centre of Winnipeg. Bishop's Court Bishop's is the residence of the present incumbent of the see, '*"' * the Right Rev. Robert Machray, D.D., as Bishop of Rupert's Land, who succeeded Bishop Anderson in 1865. The Methodist denomination is both numerous and influential in Manitoba and the adjoining territories, about forty ministers being stationed between Winnipeg and Edmonton and Norway House. In the way of sport, Manitoba has, perhaps, fewer Gume, attractions than some of her sister provinces, yet there ''Part- is game enough and to spare. The prairie lands abound with prairie chickens, and in the spring and fall months ducks — canvassback, black, and widgeon, are found in im- mense numbets. At times large numbers of pigeons are to be found. Loons, swans, and cranes are also • found. Rabbits ar*" to be caught by the hundred. The Canadian partridge also very numerous. Of the fur- bearing animals th r 'Se silver and red fox, beaver, badger, otter, mink, vvCiX, marten, "^lud musk rat, and a 226 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. KMITOBA. Winnipeg. ^.i>. 187u few si^^ray black bears ; the buffalo still exioca, end i» sometimes hunted in the North- West Territories. The large lakes and many of the rivers and streams abound •with white-fish, weighing from three to five pounds. Winnipeg, the capital of the province and the social,, political, and commercial centre of the North- West^ occupies a site peculiarly advantageous for trade, at the confluence of the Red and Assiniboine rivers. Its early history is not without interest, and its rapid growth has la later times imparted great promi- nence to it. It was originally known as Upper Eort Garry, and has grown up round the old fori-ification — a portion of which .:bill btands — in ten years from a mere hamlet to a fine city of 10,000 inhabitants. Fort La RoKge, built by De la Verandrye in 1734, stood oppo- site Fort Garry, on the south bank of the Assiniboine. It was a trading post of the Hudson Bay Company until 1783. In 1870 the newly-fledged Winnipeg contained a population of 253 all told. Incorporated in 1873, the number of its inhabitants had risen to 2,200. In 1878 the settlement numbered nearly 7,000, and, as wo write these lines, an estimated return which, however, must be accepted with some allowance, gives the figures roughly at between 12,000 and 13,000. When the territory was transferred from the Hudson Bay Company to the Dominion Government in 1870 the population of Winnipeg, as just stated, was less than 300. It had but one street, there were no jxtensive buildings, except those of the Hudson Bay Company, and its trade was noxt to nothing. Now, it is a well laid-out handsome city, with good wide streets lined with brick and stone buildings which would do no discredit to any city in Canada or the United States. Of late its trade,, always brisk, has so increased as to compare favourably with that of any town thrice its size in the Dominion. A movement is now on foot to plant the side- walks of the principal avenues and streets with shade trees, which will greatly add to their appearance. Sixteen acrec ^:*ve been reserved for public parks. The city proper embraces an area of nearly 3,000 acres, or about three miles square. It is divided into four wards — north, south, east, and west — in each of which there ia a school. There are WINNIPEQ. 227 MMITOgi. Institu- three branch banks here, viz., ' Merchants',' ' Mon- treal,* and * Ontario,' as well as % branch of the Go- vernment Savings Bank and Post Office SavingH Bank, timism The city has numerons hotels, the latest and best being Winnipe, the ' Queen's ' and the ' Pacific' The city is well sup- plied with churches, there being no less than forty-eight church edifices, belonging to the Bpiscopaliaa, Catholic^ Presbyterian, Methodict, Baptist, and other denominEw tions ; while the higher order of education is amply pro- vided by the Manitoba College, under the auspices of the Presbyterian Church ; St. Boniface College, under the auspices of the Roman Catholic Church ; and St. John's College, under the auspices of the Church of England ; the Wesieyan Institute, St. Mary's Academy, and the Common Schools. There is also a Young Men's Christian Association. The city boasts of an excellent fii© brigade and two steam fire engines ; and it is expected that it will shortly be lighted with gas, and possess waterworks. Winnipeg also possesses one of the finest driving parks in the North- West. There are a number of national societies, sucn as the- Orange, Odd Fellow, and Masonic Lodges; an Historical Society, with a large and increasing membersjuip ; an Agricultui-al and Indus- trial Association: a Rifle Association, and an excellent Club, the ' Manitoba. The Winnipeg General Hospital is a small but well-conducted charity in the north-west quarter of the city. The press is represented by the Times, morning daily, and the Free Press, afternoon daily ; weekly editions of these papers are also i- ^ued, replete with news from all parts of the country The determination of the Dominion Government to . mtinue the main line of the Canada Pacific Railway along the fourth base line westward from Winnipeg, the bridging of the Red River at Winnipeg, together with the build- ing of the South -Western Railway from Winnipeg to Rock Lake, and the valuable Pembina Mountain Dis- tricts, cannot fail to give an immense impetus to the growth of the city; and we may fairly expect that in the course of a few years the Winnipeg of the future will as far surpass that of the present, as the Winnipeg of the present already excels that of the past. Q 2 228 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. KEEWITIN. District of Keewatin. District or^anued A.1). 187G. d 11 The section of country bounded by the province of Ontario on the east, and on the west by Manitoba and the Nelson River, was on October 7, 1876, by virtue of Act 39 Yict. cap. 21 — entitled an Act respecting the xTorth-West Territories, and to create a separate terri- tory out of part thereof — erected into a separate govern- ment under the name and style of the District of Kee- watin, with the then Lieutenant- Grovernor of Manitoba (the Hon. Alexander Morris) as Lieutenant-Governor eX'Offi,cio. He was succeeded in 1878 by Lieutenant- Governor Cauchon. On November 25 following, a council of six persons tc> aid the Lieutenant Governor in the administration of district affairs were appointed. During the early days of the fourth Parliament, the Hon. David Mills, Minister of tlie Interior, introduced a bill ' to grant Ajx 1878. municipal institutions in certain cases to settlers ' in this district. The most noteworthy event of the follow- ing year was the visit of Lord and Lady Dufferin and party. This took place in the st/camer Golville, in Sep- tember, the Viceregal party consisting of His Excellency the Governor-General, the Countess, (yolonel and Mrs. Littleton, Captain and Miss Hamilton, and Major Smith. The first settlers of the district now called Kee- watin we.i'e Icelanders — Norse men and women, bred — as Lord Dufferin so well expresses it — *amid the snows and ashes of an Arctic volcano.' The story of tl^eir migration is as short and simple as are the setitlers themselves, and may be thus briefly summarised. In the summer of 1875 a small Norse settlement of about 260 souls had been formed in Victoria county, Ontario, on a stream called Burnt River. This proving unproductive, a reserve of about 27,000 acres was set apart for them on the west shore of Lake Winnipeg, and here about 2,000 of them were quartered in 1876. The district as at present organised embraces an area of 395,000 acres, lying between 91° 8' and 100° 8' west, and between the North- West Territories and Manitoba ; and south and north, between the American boundary and the Nelson River. It is a region of lakes, rivers, Bxtont, l)oun- davies, &c. KEENAVIN. s^ince of oba and T^irtue of bing the be terri- govern- of Kee- lanitoba rovernor atenant* : persons ration of irly days d Mills, bo grant tiers ' in le follow- erin and , in Sep- icellency tnd Mrs. Smith, ed Kee- en, bred mid tbe story of e setfclers I t; 3meat of county, provingj ■was set innipeg, In 1876. an area 8' west, anitoba ; (oundary rivers. A Norse cora- munityo NEW ICELAND. 229 and forests, with but a very limited area of prairie and table land. At this time it is principally occu- pied by Icelandic colonists, who are settled in six townships along the somth-west border of Lake Winni- peg. The colony numbers about 1,800 souls, and is known as NeW Iceland. The chief settlement is at Gimli. Icelander's River and Sandy Bar are the names given to smaller villages in the infant colony. These colonists are ahardj'^, happy, and harmless race of people, and, as might be expected, subsist largelj?^ on fish. After enduring g^eat hardships in their own country, they exhibit a docility and a desire to adapt themselves to New World ways and western fashions, that is not a little surprising. They are well educated, and manifest a high degree of intelligence and ability. * I scarcely entered a hovel at Gimli,' said Lord Dufierin, in his famous Winnipeg epeeoh, 'which did not contain a library. ' On their first arrival the settlers suffered much from Roads, smallpox, engendered J:i their hastily-erec 1, greatly overcrowded, and ill- ventilated huts; but in - autumn of 1877 the disease had disappeared, a bettci class of habitations were erected, and the fisheries vigorou _, prosecuted. A good winter road has been laid out be- tween these settlements and the road system of Mani- toba. During the period of navigation ready access to them is had by steamer on the Lake, so that these inte- resting people may be readily visited by the adventurous and observing traveller in the north-west. dist^SlNCEs on travelled routes through manitoba and keewatin. Pjsmbina Branch Railway. Eviersmi {international boundary) to Selkirk. Miles Emerson "', 1 . . . . r .0 Penga (Rosseau River) 10 Arnaud 18 Dufort . . 26 Otterbnrn (Rat River) 36 Niverville 43 • St. Norbert 64 St. Boniface, opp. WINNIPEG .... 61 Bird's Hill 68 Selkirk 81 !! ilTT ! ' in J II I hi I I I II ' i: ' ! lEEWATIN. 230 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. Canadian Pacific Bailwat (TiCaim Link). — Sbx.kiiuc TO Rat Fobtaqb (Laxb of tub Woods). Miles Selkirk (on Bed River) .... . Tyndall ........ 8 Beausejour (Brokenhead River) . . . .16 Whitemouth(Whitemouth River) . . , 41 Ronnie . ...... 61 Telfoid 76 Cross Lake 77 Ingolf 83 Ealmar 91 Lake Deception 98 Ostersund » . 103 Rat Portage, Eeewatin 113 Dawson's Road. — Winnipeo to North-West Anoiji. Miled Portage de Chines 30 Brokenhead River 60 Whitemouth River 64 Birch River 80 North- West angle, Lake of the Woods . .110 By Road — Noeth-West. Miles Winnipeg to Penitentiary » ► . . .12 „ Victoria. «. • . . .24 Bt Bkd RrvEB AKD Lakb Winkifbo. Miles Winnipeg to Gimli, Icelandic Settlements . . 56 By Road — South- West. Miles ♦Winnipeg to Headingly 13 „ Pembina Mountain . . . 66 „ Rock Lake 116 By Road up West Baxk of Red Ri\iib. Miles Winnipeg to St, Norbert . . . " . .10 „ Morris 26 „ Scratching River . . . .42 ,. Dufferin 67 „ West Lynne (opposite Emerson . 69 * Approximate Iloute of the proposed Winnipeg and South*Westem Bailway. ROUTES THBOUOH MANITOBA A^D KBBWATIN. 231 Bt Boad— Nobth Wbst. Miles Winnipeg to Shoal Lake ..... 40 St. Lambert, L&ke Manitoba . . . .56 Oak Point „ „ .... 63 Bt Boas dowk the Wsst Bank of Bbd Biybb. Miles Winnipeg to St. John's .... 2 „ Kildonan .... 5 „ St. Paul's .... 8 „ St. AndreVs .... . 16 „ Lower Fort Garry . . . , 20 „ St. Clement's . . . , 22 Selkirk 24 The foregoing list enibi*aceB only the best known and most frequently travelled routes in Mpnitoba, Kee- watin, and the adjoining territories. The stations and intermediate distances on the main line of the Canadian Pacific Railway westward from "Winnipeg will be given in future editions of this work as rapidly as the several sections of the line are opened to travel. Meantime, the local directory, guide-books, and daily papers of the province will furnish the traveller with all needful information in regard to new routes by land or water which may be opened, or the extension of those given above. KEEWATII. dSl2 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. NORTH-WEST TERRITORIES. Area. NORTH-WEST TERRITORIES. Perhaps the most direct and intelligible definition that can be given of the territories forming the Canadian North- West is to describe them as covering all the land area of the Dominion north of the St. Lawrence Valley,, not already embraced within the provinces of Quebec,. Ontario, Manitoba, and British Columbia, and the dis- trict of Keewatin. In other words, all the unorganised land surface of the Dominion is embraced within their limits. As compared with the rest of the Dominion, their area is nearly four times greater, the seven settled pro- vinces occupying between 700,000 and 750,000 square miles, while the territories embrace in round numbers '^,500,000 square miles. The actual area acquired by purchase from the Hudson Bay Company amounts ta 2,328,777 square miles, an area more than twelve times that of the great province of Quebec and equal to one hundred and sixty times that of the adjoining province of Manitoba. Judged according to European and American standards these territories are larger than the whole of E irope, excepting Russia, and larger than the entira American Union, excepting New York and Pennsylvania, and are capable of sustaining a population of from eighty to one hundred millions. In order to furnish a means of comparison somewhat nearer home, it may be mentioned that the area of the whole of England is but 37,000,000 acres. The precise boundaries of these terri- tories, as defined on the accompanying map, are aa follows :— From Lac Seul (long. 92° W., lat. 50° N.) to the base of the Rocky Mountains, in lat. 60° 'N.y thencv along the base of the Rocky Mountains to lat> 50° N., thence to the western boundary of Manitoba, thence along the said western boundary to Lac Seul. That portion or segment known as the district of Keewatin, described in a preceding chapter, adjoins Manitoba on the north and east. This region was for- more than 100 years known as Rupert's Land, so BOUNDARIES AND EXTENT. 233 I as N.) o lat. itoba, Seul. ct of [joins foi- if so named in hononr of Prince Rupert, one of the founders RORTN-NESf of the Hudson Bay Company. More recently it was TEBBITWtiU called the Hudson Bay Country, and still more re- cently, in the letters and published reminiscences of explorers, travellers, and newspaper correspondents, has been variously distinguished by the titles of No Man's Land, Great Lone Land, Wild North Land, Fur Land, Ac, &o. Canadians are sometimes charged with unduly J^ "^ colouring the advantages which the Dominion offers for settlement, but in our opinion it is not easy to exaggerate the possible future of such a country as is comprehended within the title of the present chapter. To quote the words of Colonel Dennis : — * The acquisition by Canada of the great territories lying to the north and west of the provinces of Ontario and Quebec has entirely changed the aspect of affairs in relation to the future of the Dominion. The doubts which may have occasionally suggested themselves even to her most loyal public men previous to 1869, as to the possible ultimate destiny of the Confederation of straggling and weak provinces extending for some two thousand miles along a frontier common also to her powerfiil neighbour the United States, have entirely vanished in presence of the fact, which the surveys and explorations effected by the Government during the last few years appear to have established beyond doubt, that the immense territory which for more than a century owned the Hudson Bay Company alone a& master, and wa.^ practically occupied by that eminently conservative coiporation simply as a preserve for fur- bearing animals, but which in the year mentioned was purchased by and became part of the Dominion, includes within it the most valuable and extensive undeveloped area • for the growth of wheat in the world, so far as known at tlis present time.^ * The eccentric John Randolph of Roanoke's well- known and oft-qmoted description of the United States capital as a city of ' magnificent distances,' applies to the country we are now seeking to describe with even greater force and fitness than to the stately, but solitary^ oapital on the banks of the Potomac. ' Distance ! ' said * The Italics are our own. — [Ed.] I 234 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. Productive •diTisionf. ft Yankee trayeller, when appealed to on the prohable width of the apparently limitless expanse of rolling prairie which everywhere confronted him ; ' distance ! I should think so — distance till you can't see !' Its actnal and possible bounds are the Arctic Ocean on the north, the Atlantic and Labrador on the east, and the United States on the sonth. For purposes of exploration, and of present or future settlement, this vast territory, covering two and three- quarter millions of square miles, may be thus classified and distinguished : — Whbat Aiusul. Sq. miles. , 1. General boundaries : from Lac Seul (say long. 92° W., lat. 60° N.) to a p'int at the foot of Rocky Mountains in lat. 60° S. ; thence along base of Kocky Mountains to lat. 60° N. ; thence to the south bend of Mouse Biver ; thence to the Lake of the Woods, lat. 49° N. ; thence along BAiny Eiver, and thence to Lac Seul. This area, excluding Manitoba, unbroken by mountains or rocks to any material extent^ with streams and small lakes which but fertilise, may besUtedat 306,000 J. Beyond it, northwards, are also areas of ricli vegetable mould (Amwim), on warm Silurian and Devonir.il bases, and with marly clays well adapted to the growth of roots or other spring crops ...»•••« 60,000 YeOBTABLB, GbASS, AMD TiMBEB AkBAS. 3. Hudson Bay basin (portion Silurian, so ft,r as known and fairly predicable), east side, (East of meridian 80° W.) 100,000 square miles ; west side (West of meridian 80° W.), 300,000 square miles 400,000 4. Winnipeg basin, east side, from English Biver to Nelson Biver 6. Beaver River (middle and lower parts) 6. Methy Lake and Clear Water River, and Athabasca River, from Clear Water River to Athabasca Lake, east side .... 7. West of Mackenzie River (Devonian, with coal measTires) to wheat line as above stated, and from Fort Chipewyan, Lake Athabasca, to Fort Resolution on Great Slave Lake, say» from lat. 68° to 61° N 80,000 60,000 30,000 Carried forward . 10,000 926,000 WHBAT, GBASS, ETC. 235 Sq. miles l8RTI*IEir Brought for^rard 925,000 TEMITOMI. 8. Eaat side of Mackende River to Fort Good Hope, say to lat. 68° N 100,000 9. West of the Mackenzie Birer from lat. 61° "N., northwards, to American (late Bussian) Iranndary, along 141° W., and American Pacific shore strip, viz., all north of lat. 60° N., except area No. 7, already stated .... 160,000 10. Bocky Moimtain eastern slope, beyond -wheat line 30,000 11. Outlying areas, amongst others the ex- tensive but undefined districts between the Hudson's Bay Silurian, and northern rivers of the St. Lawrence Valley; say from Lako Mis- tassinie to Lake Nipigon 100,000 12. Add, the ' American Desert ' of our lati- tudes; say, between lats. 49° and 60° N., where maize thrives and buffaloes fatten — a favourite Indian hunting ground, and well adapted for stock raising ..... 470,000 Total area . » . 1,786,000 13. The rest of our North-West and Bupert's Land Territory, including the immense ' Barren Grounds' of the Laurentian system, and the Labrador Bocks of eastern Bupert's Land, and the great wilds and islands of the Arctic, esti- mated at another million square miles . . 1,000,000 Total . . * . 2,786,000 'Within the vast areas roughly outlined by these "well-nigh bewildering figures, suited by nature to the ^owth of wheat, grasses, and timber, and covering mineral deposits of immeasurable richness and value, are comprised territory sufficient to form five provinces 'equal in extent and scarcely inferior in climate, soil, and resources to Quebec and Ontario. The best known and most settled section of this im- mense region lies between Point du Chene, thirty miles ■east of Winnipeg, and Lake St. Anne, forty miles west of Fort Edmonton, forming the * Fertile Belt ' of the ♦ Fertils Korth-West. It is 960 miles in length (east and west), ^l**' with an average width of 250 miles. Tl>is would em- brace 240,000 square miles. One-fourth of this area, «qual to 40,000,000 acres, it is estimated, will produce wheat, barley, and potatoes of good quality and in great abundance. In the language of the hopeful Colonel 236 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. Climate, seasonH, MRTN'WCST Sellers, * There's millions in it.* ' It is the orowningr TEBBrrOBIES. feature of this " Fertile Belt," ' says Mr. James wl Taylor, ' which broadens with reduced altitudes and constant air currents from the Pacific coast, that the immense trapezoid whose apex is bounded on the Mackenzie has a sufficient quantity of summer rains for all the purposes of agriculture as organised in the At- lantic and Mississippi States.' Physical Geography. Surface and The soil of very much of the territories may be fitly BoiL described as a rich alluvium, easily cultivated, produc- ing cereals, grasses, and root crops in great abundance,, and in several sections practically inexhaustible by the ordinary processes of agriculture. The surface is very variable, but prairie largely predominates. The climate and ranges of the thermometer in the Korth-West Territory are marked by the same general features as those already described in our chapter ou Manitoba. The tables of Superintendent Bourne, of St. John's College, Winnipeg, wili be found replete with in- formation to all interested in this important branch of meteorological science. The range of the thermometer at Battleford indicates a mean winter temperature nearly T higher than that of Winnipeg, 3° south of it. The winters are steady and uniform, and the atmosphere bright, transparent, and exhilarating. It is without question one of the healthiest sections of the Dominion. It is a curious fact that spring seems to advance from north-west to south-east, at the rate of about 250' miles per day, and that winter is felt in Manitoba first,, and thence travels westward at about the same rate. It is worthy of note also that Halifax on the Atlantic seaboard is nearly as cold in spring and summer as interior points situate more than 12 degrees farther north. The following table, compiled by Professor Johii Macoun, exhibits the comparative range of the thermo- meter at various points throughout the Dominion : — SOIL AND CLIMATE. 237 Lati- July tude North Summer Spring Autumn and August Cumberland House, ' N.W.T. . 63 37 62-62 33-04 32-70 64-25 Fort Simpson, N.W.T. . eifii 69-48 26-66 27-34 62-31 FortChipewyan, N.W.T. Fort William, N.W.T. . 68 42 68-70 22-76 31-89 60-60 48 24 69-94 39-67 37-80 60r)2 Montreal, Quebec . 46 31 67-26 39-03 45-18 68-47 Toronto, Ontario . 43 40 64-43 42-34 46-81 66-61 Temiscamingue 4719 65-23 37-68 40-07 66-43 Halifax, N.S. 44 39 6100 31-67 46-67 66-66 Belleville, Ontario . 44 10 f temperature nearly that of \_ Toronto. Dunvegan, N.W.T. 66 08 r average fcummer / \ six months. 1 54-44 Ft. Edmonton, N.W.T. . 63 31 62-60 39-70 — — _ Ft. Carleton . 62 62 — 36-70 — — Winnipeg, Manitoba 49 62 6476 30-13 36-29 65-32 lORTH-MEST TERRITORIEt. Tempera- ture. Mean temperature of the year 35-51. The western curve of the * Fertile Belt,' extending for 300 miles north of Edmonton, has an average winter temperature 15° higher than that of Western Ontario. By an analysis of the figures contained in the right-hand column of the abo^ e table, it will be seen that the temperature of the laonths when grain ripens is remarkably uniform throughout the Dominion, from Nova Scotia and Quebec to the north of Great Slave Lake. The lower temperatures of Manitoba unquestionably result from its proximity to the Arctic declivity of Hudson Bay. The mean summer tempera- ture of the great prairie region which the general public are now specially interested in, and which we are now describing, is 60°, with ample rain-fall. To quote again from the records of Colonel Dennis : — * As accountiiig for the extraordinary intrusion of the wheat producing zone into the northern latitudes of the Dominion territories, it may be remarked that the Isothermal line^ showing the viean summer temperature of sixty degrees, which leaves the Atlantic coast in or about 45° north latitude, skirts the north shore of Lake Superior in about 60°, thence trending north-westerly, touches the north end of Lake Winnipeg, thence nearly 238 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. MMTN-WEST TERRITORIES. Surveys. I dae north-west to Great Slave Lake, thonce west to the vicinity of Fort Simpson, ia latitude nearly sLtty.five degrees north ; and thence passes southerly with a little weoting to the shores of the Pacific at Paget Sound, in or about latitude 49° north.' The year 1880 has been marked by great activity in the Survey Department of the Dominion Service. Throughout Manitoba, Keewatin, and the Territories, track surveys and geological examinations were made extending over a total distance of about 1,700 miles^ including the following rivers and lakes : — 1. The east side of Lake Winnipeg, from Dog's Head to mouth of Red River. 2. The Nelson River, from Goose-hunting River to the point reached from the sea in 1878, including Split Lake and Gull Lake. 3. Grass River and lakes upon the course of the former, from the mouth to the head of the east branch, 4. The western channels of the Sipiwoek Lake, and the channels leading to and from Duck Lakes. 5. Channels of Nelson River, intersecting the eastern, part of Ross Island, over fifty miles long. 6. All the channels between Little Play Green Lakes. 7. Jackfish River, from Rossville Mission to above the Fish Rapids. 8. Canoe route, from Knee Lake to and including God's Lake. 9. Canoe route, from Oxford House to and including Island Lake. 10. Canoe route, from Split Lake to Little Churchill River. 11. The Little Churchill River, from about 100 miles to its junction with the Great Churchill River, from the above-named junction to the sea. 12. The Great Churchill River, now under survey from Fort Churchill to Lake Winnipeg for a railway.* * The promoters of this scheme claim that Fort Churchill has the best harbour on Hudson Bay, and one, moreover, which can bo- used by Atlantic steamers for five months in the year ; that this place being no more than 250 miles i'rom Lake Athabasca,' the company will be able to penetrate into the fertile Peace River district at a moderate outlay. It is also suggested that the line might be so continued from Fort Churchill past Lake Athabasca to Fort Simpsou — believed by some of the Government engineers to b» BIYERS AND LAKES. 239 13. The coast of Hadson Bay, tor a few miles on either side of Fort Churchill. Besides the track surveys above montioned, con- siderable stretches of the previous season's work were re-surveyed to check distances and obtain greater accu- racy of detail. Observations were frequently taken for latitude and. magnetic variation, and at a few points for longitude. The daily barometer and thermometer read- ings were registered, and the temperature of rivers and la 'S taken; about fifty photographs were secured to illustrate the most interesting features of the region ex- plored, and a number of specimens collected. The general aspect of the whole region embraced within these surveys is level, and the soil a light- coloured clay. As far north as Sipiweek Lake, on the Nelson River, and Knee Lake, on the boat route from Lake Winnipeg to Hudson Bay, both soil and cliiiijvte are represented to be sufficiently good to main- tivii ^ population entirely dependent on agriculture. The rivers and lakes flowing wholly or in part in the T^orth-West Territories are as follow : — The Mackenzie, (Coppermine, and Great Fish Rivers, flowing into the Arctic Ocean. The Nelson, Churchill, Albany, Severn, East Main, and Great Whale Rivers, flowing into Hud- son Bay ; and the Saskatchewan, Assiniboine, and Red River, falling into Lake Winnipeg. The extent of the river and lake system of the North- West Territories may be thus summed up. Red Rivbe has nearly 600 miles of navigation, one- fourth of which ia within British territory, and steamers ply throughout the season between Lake Winnipeg and Glyndon, a distance of 288 miles. The Saskatchewan (the Indian name is Kisis-hali- chewan, 'the river that runs swiftly') River is 1,864^ miles in length. The north and south branches rise in tlie Rocky Mountains within a few miles of each other. The south or main branch is 1,092 miles in length, and ^he best terminus on the Pacific coast for a through railway — as fo open out the shoi'test route that can be discovered between England and the East. The scheme, it will be seen, has been boldly devised ; but whatever weight may be attached to the poss.'bilities, it is at least sufficiently clear to us that such a railway would b© always of great service in bringing north-west trade, and especially :^rain, to the Hudson Bay route. RORTH-NESr TERRITORIES. RivetM and lakes. 240 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. 10RTH-WEST TEHRITOBIES' Means of communi- cation. I I Settle- ments. I the north branch 772^ miles. In ascending the river from Lake Winnipeg, the Grand Rapids, three miles long and 43^ feet descent, are first reached. Around these rapids the Hudson Bay Company operate a rail- way four miles in length. The character of the soil in the country drained by the Saskatchewan is of a very superior quality. Already the country is settling up rapidly, and men of capital and experience s re pushing their enterprises in this direction. Steamers sometimes run as high as Edmonton, a distance by river of 1,200 miles. (See table of distances, rates of freight, passage, &c. on page 245.) Pass Mission, at the mouth of the Pasquai River, is a fairly prosperous settlement, winh a soil weli adapted to agriculture. Prince Albert Mission, on the south side of the North Saskatchewan, 46 miles beiow Carieton, extends a distance of about 30 miles, and numbers nearly 1.000 settlers, who are in a highly prosperous condition. Emmanuel College, in connection v^ith the Church of England, but open to all Protestiant denominations, is now established here. Edmonton is the centre of a fine section of fanning country, rapidly settling up, with an enterprising popu- lation. The country di'ained by the north branch and its tributary, the Battle River, is considerably wooded. Edmonton is the -jentre of the gold-washing fields of the North Saskatchewan. Fort Edmonton stands on the North Saskatchewan, about twenty miles to the north of the proposed Cana- dian Pacific Railway line. L"5turgeon Creek, Lake St. Anne, to the westward, abounds m whitefish. Battleford, the capital of the Nortb-West Territories, situate 600 miles by road west of Winnipeg city, occu- pies the tongue of land between the Battle River and the north branch of the Saskatchewan. The Canadian Pacific Railway, already constructed 150 nailes v. t of Winnipeg, will probably crons the river at or near this point, and, if so, will greatly add to the future pros- perity of Battleford. A fortnightly expresH and postal service is maintained between Winnipeg, Battleford, and Edmonton. There is also direct telegraphic com- munication opened with Ottawa and other chief centres SASKATCHEWAN RIVER. 241 bhe river •ee miles Around ,te a rail- le soil in f a very itling np ) pnahinj^ ometimes of 1,200 passage, Biver, is adapted B of the L, extends rly 1.000 3ondition. ]liurcli of ations, is E fanning mg popn.- anch and y woooed. r fields of atcliewan, sed Cana- Lake St. erritoriea, sity, ocou- River and Canadian BS \v t of near this ture pros- Find postal Battleford, iphic com- ifif ceatees in th^ old Dominion. The following extract from the NORTH-WEST Battleford Herald is of interest to travellers and ship- TERRITORIES, pers: — — * Ou the Saskatchewan steamers immigrants can Saskat- now reach the settlements on the Saskatchewan in about chewan as many days as it takes weeks from Winnipeg over- ^*^*™®'* land, and at a total cost but very little exceeding the cost of provisions required for the more tedious and un- comfortable trip. The following rates for the season of 1880 will probably be slightly reduced during the present season of navigation : — Fob Fbeiqht, pbb lb. Lower Fort Q-arry to — Grand Itapids . The Pas . Cumberland . Fort a la Come Prince Albert . CarletoD . Battlefjrd Fort Pitt Victoria . Fort Stiskatchewan "^ Edmonton J UP Cents 1: 2j 2| 3 H H H H Passbxobb Ratbs. UP DOWN Lower Fort Garry to- Grand Eapids The Pap Cumberland Fort a la Come Prince Albert Fort Carleton Battleford . Tort Pitt . Victoria, Fort Saskatcnewao. Edmonton } } Cabin Deck ^12 ;^/).00 24 10.00 30 16.00 35 20.00 50 25.00 60 65 30.00 32.50 Oabin ^12 18 24 85 Deuk ;^5.00 7.50 12.00 20.00 40 20.00 50 60 25.00 30.00 70 36.00 65 32.00 * The distance between Winnipeg and Edmonton by river is nearly 1,200 miles. • Oabin passengers will get a berth in state-room, but will have to pay 50 oei te for each meal. Deck pas- sengers will have to find jheir own bedding, and will have to pay 50 cents fcr each meal. Each passenger will be allowed 100 iby. of baggage free. Should the & 242 RORTR-VEST TEiniTORIES. Rivers. HANDBOOK TO CANADA. steamers, througli accident or other causes, be arrested en rotite, passengers will have to find their way to their destination at their own cost.' Fort Saskatchewariy formerly Fort Jarvis, 30 miles north of Fort Edmonton, is a French- Canadian settle- ment, and one of the stations of the Mounted Police. On the south branch above ' the forks ' of the Sas- katchewan spreads the * park country,' ' natural fields of rich land dotted with lakes and groves.' At St. Laurent^ 60 miles from the forks, is a considerable settlement of French-Canadians and half-breeds. Buck Lake, 20 miles west, is also the nucleus of an improving colony. The * Moose Woods,' 35 miles beyond, and ' Cypress Hills,' abound in nutritious grasses, and are well watered and adapted for stock-raising. S'urther information in regard to this branch of farming, and the best localities in which to pursue it, will be found on page 254. Red Deer, Bow, and Belly Rivers are tributaries of the South Saskatchewan, and drain a fine region, estimated to contain an area equal to eight times that of Manitoba. The forks of the Red Deer River are distant 168 miles from Battleford. Professor Macoun is of opinion that the South Saskatchewan ought to be made the means of transporting supplies to Fort Walsh and Fort MacLeod. When the navigation of the river is accomplished supplies can be landed within 30 miles of Fort Walsh, and at the forks on Bow and Belly Rivers, only two days' journey from Fort MacLeod. Fort MacLeod commands the centre of one o^ the best cattle-ranging districts in the whole North- West. Fort Oalgarry is at the confluence of the Bow and Elbow Rivers, and Fort MacLeod, on the Belly River ; a short distance south of Fort Calgarry are natural sport- ing grounds. Buffalo herd on them in large numbers. The land in the neighbourhood of the former station is described by travellers as being ' as level as a cricket ground.' The KoOTBNAY River, flowing mainly in British Columbia,has some fine grazing land on its banks. The AssiNiBOiNE River, i-he principal tributary of Red River, which it joins at Winnipeg, is usually navi- gable as far as Portage la Prairie, the county town of Marquette, 65 miles from its mouth. During high waters LITTLE SASKATCHEWAN. 248 boats run up to Fort Ellice, 350 miles. Its entire <5ourse is upwards of 600 miles. The country between Winnipeg and the Portage is generally low, and in many places wet and uninviting. Beyond Portage la Praiiie the forest here and there shows itself — spruce .•groves and sandhills capped with pines, and little dells filled with aspen and spruce, come to view. T.ie Qu'Appellb, the main tributary of the Assini- boine, rises near the elbow of the south branch of the Saskatchewan. It is 260 miles long, and flows through a fine valley. The Souris and Rapid or Little Sas- katchewan Rivers are also tributaries of the Assiniboine. At Fort Ellice there are good bridges over the Assini- boine and the Qu'Appelle Rivers. n Little Saskatchewan Rivep is a very beautiful stream, and, though very rapid, is navigable for canoes -and bateaux for 100 miles. It flows parallel with the Assiniboine about 100 miles eastward of it, and enters i^ about 150 miles froij. its mouth. It drains a magnifi- cent country, which is fast settling up, and the soil is of wonderful fertility. Lord Elphinstone's stock farm of 12,000 acres is on this river. Pembina River has its course eastward through the territories, in the southern portion flowing nearly pa- rallel with the international boundary line. When the obstructions in it are removed it must become an im- portant highway of travel, and greatly hasten the settle- ment of the country. Peace River is navigable for 500 miles from the Rocky Mountains, has an average depth of six feet, and drains a section of country which will at no very distant day be settled by a large farming population. The following are the chief points on Peace River east of the Rocky Mountains : — Hudson's Hope, Fort St. John (60 miles), Dnnvegan (180 miles). Battle River (280 miles). Port Vermilion (480 miles), Little Red River (580 miles). Fort Ohipewyan, Lake Atha- basca,, Fort Simpson, and Fort Liard. Root or Carrot Rtver rises in rich lands, sixty miles south-west from the forks of l^he Saskatchewan, and flows through a wooded country, with many lakes, gene- rally from thirty to fifby miles south of the Saskatche- wan, into which it falls after a course of about 240 B 2 MORTH-WEST TERRITORIES. Rivers. 244 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. RWTM-WEST miles. Tt is estimated there are three millions of acres^ TE RRITORIES, ©f land of first quality between this river and the Sas- katchewan. Swan Riveb has a course of nearly 200 miles, and enters Lake Winnipegosis near its north end. The Athabasca RiVBR is navigable for 180 miles above the lake of this name. It drains what is known as the- 'Thick wood Country.' Between Lake Athabasca and the Arctic Ocean, a distance of 1,300 miles, there is but one portage necessary, and that is only fourteen miles in length. The Mackenzie River runs 2,400 miles alraor/ii due I north-west from Great Slave Lake to the Arctic Ocean^ and drains an area of 440,000 square miles. Fort Liard and Fort Simpson are on Mountain River, a tributary of the Mackenzie. T^e noble rivers Winnipeg, Nelson, and Beaver, and the Hudson Bay rivers and streams^ generally south of York Factory have long been navi- gated by canoes and small craft. Steam will no doubt be employed upon many of them before many years. Nelson River drains the whole of the Winnipeg basin, flows NE., and enters Hudson Bay at Port Nelson. The- geographical position of Port Nelson, when studied with regard to the prospective commercial interests of Manitoba and the North- West Territories suggests con- clusions of a startling character, which the limits and purpose of this handbook alike preclude. The total river navigation within Dominion territory in the north-west is variously estimated at between 10,000 and 11,000 miles. Of this about 4,000 are at present navigated. Lakes Winnipeg, Manitoba, and Winnipegosis have been already referred to in the chapter on Manitoba. Mossy Portage, four miles long, connects the head of Lake Winnipegosis v^ ith Cedar Lake on the main Sas- katchewan, thus linking a lino of continuouH water communication 1,500 miles in length, extending from Winnipeg city to tlie base of the Rocky Mountains. Besides these, which are perhaps the best known, there- are the Great Slave, Great Bear, Atlabasca, Clear Water, Reindeer, Nelson, WoUaston, Mistassinne, and Abbitibbe and innumerably smaller lakes. Winnipeg Lake is 300 miles long by from 50 to 60 miles wide, and is sometimes culled the Black Sea of Canada. Lakes. LAKES AND BITEBS. 245 The recent surveys of Dr. Bell and Mr. Cochran north tmd north-west of this lake will greatly extend the scant knowledge we have of that vast and promising 'Country. The following table of stations and intermediate distances on 'vhe usually travelled route between York Factory, Port Nelson, and Norway llouse, which is situate at the northern extremity of Lake Winnipeg is of importance to travellers in this region : — York Factory To Hayes Kiver . Steel River . Hill River to First Fall Fall tx) Upper River Lac de la Sauvaune Riviere auxBrochets or ' Knee Lake , Trout River . Holy Lake , Beaver Dam Brook Hare Lake . . Sea River Play- green Lake . NoBWAT House Jack River' Miles Intermediate 52 27 32 30 7 10 47 13 30 78 7 35 14 Total 79 111 141 148 158 205 218 248 326 333 868 382 NORTH-WEST TERRITORIES. Table of distances. Lakf op the Woods is a noble expanse of waters, and will, as soon as facilities for tourist and pleasure travel are provided, attract many a visitor to its picturesque shores. It receives the waters of Rainy Lake through Rainy River. Some time ago there was shown on the Red River Governor the identical bark canoe which had, in 1828, carried ^3'""'* Governor Simpson and his stafE from Hudson Bay, vid Peace River, to tide-water on the Pacific at the mouth of the Eraser River, probably the longest trans- •continental canoe trip ever accomplished by European travellers. It was a noble craft, and, when manned by a picked crew of eight Canadian voyageurs, broughi vividly to mind the records of the palmy days of ancient Hochelaga, the adventures of brave Jacques Cgrtier, and 246 HAJNDBOOK TO CANADA. VORTH-WEST TERRITORIES. Minerals. Central or Iirnirie and. the exploits of the equally fearless and devoted mis- sionaries of the Cross, Hennepin and Marquette. The same general remark will apply to the larger ter- ritory of the North- West that has been made relative to> Manitoba. Mineral undonbtedl^ exists in many dis- tricts, but in what quantity or of what quality is not known. Professor Selwyn's report, now in preparation,, will, it is hoped, supply what is now most urgently sought for both in these islands and throughout the Dominion — comprehensive and reliable information on the minen.l resources, and, more particularly, thfr coal beds of these territories. What is known may be briefly stated. There are extensive lignite deposit* in the Souris River valley, 250 miles west of Emerson, on Red River, and about three miles north of the inter- national boundary. According to the mining engineer^ Mr. R. H. Norton, the claims referred to 'contain a vast amount of coal, which can be easily and economically mined and prepared for shipment.* The Souris Coal and Fnel Company has been incorporated to work them. The seams thns far reported npon extend over an area of 1,000 acres, to a depth averaging from seven to fifteen feet, and are estimated to contain nearly twenty mUliona of tons. Fire clay and ironstone are said to abound in conjunction with the lignite. Specimens of ironstone show five per cent, of iron in seams 18 inches thick. Professor Selwyn is of the impression that lignite bed& may be uncovered at no great depth in situations con- siderably east of the surface indications in the valley of the Souris River, and possibly so far north as to be easily accessible by the navigation of the Assiniboine,. with a probability that such lower strata will be of superior quality. Following the inevitable course of empire, the march of population and settlement in the Canadian North. West has been westward, in and bordering on the valleya of the Assiniboine and Saskatchewan mainly, and along^ the surveyed line of the Canadian Pacific Railway. The best known and settled sections, as before remarked^ are situate in what is now everywhere known as th& ' Fertile,' or wheat-producing belt, and in the Southern or Pembina and Turtle Mountain district. In this order wo will endeavour to briefly describe them. SETTLEMENT BELTS. 247 Under the name of Central or Prairie Land is em- braced the vast tract already briefly ontlined, stretching from 41)** to 60° N., a distance of 760 miles, and em- bracing an area equal to 480,000 square miles. The lands are watered by the Red, Assiniboine, Saskatche- wan, and Peace rivers, and are among the most valuable in the Dominion. The impression which still largely prevails that the central or so-called ' Fertile ' belt con- tains the only land especially valuable and desirable for wheat-growing is wholly erroneous. The southern belt, adjoining United States territory, and much of the northern, or Lake Superior and Hudson Bay belt, is equally well adapted for farming purposes. The south and larger half of this area lies upon the waters of the Saskatchewan, Red, anfl Assiniboine rivers. North of this the Beaver or Churchill tract occupies a triangular area of 50,000 square miles. Of the remainder, 120,000 are situated on the Athabasca and on the Peace Rivor to the north ; and 30,000 square miles, forming the north-west corner of the tract, border the waters of the Riviere aux Liards or Mountain River and Hay River, branches of the great Mackenzie River. The valleys of the Assiniboine and Saskatchewan embrace 46,000,000 of acres of rich soil and pasturage, 18,000,000 of which are immediately available for farm- ing purposes. The western district of Manitoba, which includes all Lbe land lying between Rat Lake Creek and Poplar Point, and between Lake Manitoba and the Assi- niboine, is probably the very best in that province for farm purposes. The prices of improved farms fronting on the Red and Assiniboine Rivers range from 5 dols. to 20 dols. per acre. In the newer settlements, lots have changed hands at 2 dols. and 3 dols. per acre, while in favoured spots near Winnipeg small tracts are held as high as 40 dols. per acre. The land between the North and South Saskatchewan Rivers is nearly all good. From Long Lake to the Little Saskatchewan River, the country, for a distance of 160 miles, contains many fine sections of rich, fertile land, interspersed with poplar groves, well adapted to the wants of English tenant- farmers. Professor Macoun, from whose evidence we have so often quoted, has stated that * a continuous farming country extends from Point du Ch^ne, thirty NORTH-WEST TERRITORIES. Settlement belts. RORTH-WEST TEBBITORIES . Siduitche- Conntiy. Thiekwood Country. Feaoe lUver Ooaatxy. 248 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. miles east of Winnipeg, to the Assiniboine at Fort Ellice, a distance of 230 miles without a break.' ' That portion of the 'Fertile Belt' more properly designated the Saskatchewan country is bounded on the south by the 49th parallel, west by the Rocky Moan- tains, north by parallel 55°, and east by Manitoba. Next to the Saskatchewan district, went and north- ward, is a veiy extensive district, forming the watershed between the Saskatchewan and Peace Rivers. Through it flows the Athabasca River. This is all forest, and but little more than its name of 'Thiekwood Country' is known of it. Adjoining this is the Peace River section, extending along the Rocky Mountains from a point a little north of •fasper's House to Fort Liard and the west end of Little Slave Lake, thence to the forks of Athabasca, and down that river to Athabasca Lake. The Peace River country, indeed the whole prairie region situated between Manitoba and the Rocky Moun- tains, embracing, according to Professor Macoun, 76,000,000 acres of farming land, is described by Dr. G. M. Dawson, Rev. D. M. Gordon, Mr. J. H. Cambie, and indeed by all travellers and settlers, professional and unprofessional, as capable of successful cultivation, though varying greatly, as do all lands of equal extent, in capacity for production. Those who have had the best means of judging, pronounce the land in the Peace River valley the most valuable for farming purposes in the whole North- West. Game, large and small, abounds, and while it continues abundant the growing of cereals and garden crops is pursued as an amusement only. Cultivation would moderate the climate there as it has moderated it elsewhere. Meanwhile it is worthy of note that horses are kept out all the winter, getting their own living, though the thermometer sometimes marks 50 below zero. The navigation of the river opens and closes as nearly as possible at the same time as that of the Ottawa. In general character it is very like that of Manitoba, west from Portage la Prairie to Pine Creek. The hindrances to the immediate settlement and per- manently successful cultivation of these vast prairies have been already briefly stated. Inferiority in respect either of climate or soil cannot certainly be fairly num- bered among them. These lands are unquestionably PBUBINA MOUNTAINS. 249 -capable of snataining a large and active population, and with the increased facilities for transport, and the tide of immigration which the Dominion and American raU- W&7 systems are sure sooner or later to bring, they are not likely to remain long nnoccupied. Five-sizms of all the timber in the Peace River country is poplar. The river scenery is described as * enchanting.' The country on the proposed line of the South- Western Railway in and around Pembina Mountains, Turtle and Riding Mountains, and that between the Souris and Qu'Appelle Rivers is described by late travellers as being of great fertility and promise. Of the newly opened Pembina Mountain district a correspondent of the Hamilton Spectator writes: — 'The Pembina Mountains are not as some might imagine, i.e., they are not mountains and hills of rocks, but are a beautiful table-land, with an elevation of about 300 feet above the river. Then we have the Pembina Valley, which is at its narrowest point three-quart.ers of a mile wide ; then it extends in width to six miles, and as one stands upon the brink of the tableland a great variety of scenery is suddenly brought to view. I shall never forget April 19 last as our party stood upon the banks and viewed the valley below. There we saw hills and ravines, timbered and prairie lands, high and low land ; there we saw almost every kind of fowl hovering over the scene, from the great sand-hill crane to the duck which abound in mul- titudes ; we saw deer, elk, &c., not forgetting our friend the grizzly. We could see for fully twenty miles up or down the valley. It was a grand sight, never to be forgot- ten ; of such a place an artist could hardly find an equal.' The lands above described, and indeed all the public lands in these territories, as well as those of Manitoba «.nd Keewatin, are in the hands of the Dominion Govern- ment, and not in those of the Provincial Governments, as is the case in the other provinces. Further details in regard to them will be found in Mr. Hepple Hall's recently published work, ' Lands of Plenty in the New North- West,* published by Hunter, Rose, & Co., Toronto. The rapidity with which the land in the settlement belts west of Manitoba is being occupied and cul- tivated is illustrated by the following official Land Office returns. For the year ending October 31, 1879, the transactions at the various offices were as follows :-— HORTii-WEST TERRITORIES. Pembina Mountains. ' 250 lORTH-ffEST TEBRtTOBIES Land sales. HANDBOOK TO CANADA. AOTM. Winnipeg, 14,863 sales 1 ,440 warrants. 24,040 homesteads. 11,920 pre-emptions. 160 forest tree culture. I* Total, 62.423 Ememou, 64,363 sales. „ 6,280 warrants. „ 158,402 homesteads. 37,740 pre-emptions. 13,760 forest tree culture. » Total, 279,645 Nelaonville, 78,735 sales. „ 4,640 warrants. „ 169,316 homesteads. „ 138,880 pre-emptions. 16,640 forest tree culture. It Total, 398,211 Portage la Prairie, 9,922 sales, „ 1,120 warrants. ,. 39,520 homesteads. „ 1 9,280 pre-emptions. 320 forest tree culture. I* Total Little Saskatchewan, » t* M •• Total, , 70,162 66,977 sales. 6,714 warrants. 162,558 homesteads. 61,358 pre-emptions. 160 forest tree culture. 296,967 Grand Total Statement showing total acreage of land disposed of since establishment of Dominion Lcmds Offices at Winnipeg in 1872 to October 31, 1879. Yev Homesteads No. of acres Pre- emptions No. of acres Sales No. of acres Warrants No. of acres FT Culture No.ofaors. From establishment of office in 1872 to October 81,1876 .... October 31, 1876 October 81, 1877 October 31, 1878 486,760 66,520 131,901 60 280,022 28i 163,313 42,080 93,809 02 261,192 49^ 66,191 28,2V3 160,896 76* 132,844 96| 136,116 27,680 12,318 18 13,483 60 480 1.999 65 6,698 28 Totals . . . 968.308 78i 660,894 51i 376,204 78 118,647 78 8,077 88 GOVERNMENT. 251 ,097,308. livient of '9. FT Culture No.ofaor8. 480 1.999 S5 8,698 28 8,077 88 It will b<' seen +hat the oraostead and pre-emption and forest tree cult re claims amoanted, from the estab- lishment of the office in Winnipeg to October 31, 1878, to 1,611,674 acres against 672,828 acres sold for cash and npon which military bounty warrants were placed, thns showing that up to nearly the close of 187' , at lenst, laud speculators had not operated extensively lu Dominion lands. Some valuable advice in regard to raising of ( ropa and farming generally will be found at page 136 of the Farmers' Delegate Reports, a second and revised edition of which is now in the Government press at Ottawa, and will shortly be isnued. The Territories are, urder the Dominion Act (38 Vict., cap. 49), governed by a Lieutenant-Governor, assisted by a council of five members, subject to in- structions given by Order in Council at Ottawa, or by the Canadian Secretary of State. Kepresentativeti may be returned from time to time to a council or as- sembly according as districts of 1,000 square miles attain a population of 1,000 adults. The present Lieu- tenant-Governor is the Hon. David Laird, appointed October 7, 1876, and the seat of government is at Battleford. Our sketch of this section of the Dominion would lack completeness did it not include some mention of the Mounted Police force. It is the only force which the Dominion has upon active duty, and is stationed beyond the borders of the civilised parts of Canada, and in the very heart of a land inhabited only by wild tribes of Indians, buffalo, antelope, and game of all kinds. It is therefore but natural that their life should be considered one of adventure and excitement. The force consists of ab('Ut 350 men and officers, and about the same number of horses. It is divided into six troops, named with the letters from A to F, and stationed in detachments at numerous forts, from near Winnipeg to the base of the Kocky Mountains, and northward to Battleford. The Mounted Police is not a military force — at least it is not under the control of the Militia Department, as are all the other corps in Canada — though the organisation and discipline, with the exception of titles given to different grades of officers and men, are much the same as those NORTN-WESr TERRITORIES. Govern- ment. MouDted Police. 252 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. •ORTHHEST TEBHITOBIM iloanted Folic*. of a regiment of cavalry. Thus, instead of a colonel there is a commissioner ; of major, assistant commissioner ; of captain, superintendent ; and of lieutenant, in- spector ; while men in the ranks are constables instead of privates. The men are armed with Winchester and Snider carbines and the Adams revolver, and all non-commis- sioned officers above the rank of corporal wear swords. The uniform consists of a white helmet, scarlet tunic with yellow facing, and black breeches with yellow stripes. In winter they wear short buffalo coats and fur caps and mits. The skirmishing drill used in the force is said to be compiled from the American cavalry tactics for the prairie and the regular drill laid dowti for car- bineers, and was put in shape by Inspector Steele, of B troop, a very clever man, who is much liked by his men. Fort Walsh, commanded by Captain Crozier, is the head- quarters of the force at present, and is garrisoned by two troops of about seventy-five men each. Fort M*Leod is the next largest fort, and has about 125 men ; while the rest of the force is divided between Forts Qti* Appellee Calgarry, Wood Mountain, Duffenn, SJwal LaJee, Sas- katchewan, Battleford, and Head of the Mountains, with from five to fifty men each. The routine duties at this post are ' stables * three times a day, artillery drill and riding drill an hour and a half each in the morning ; riding school for third-class ride in the afternoon ; guard and picket and kit inspection weekly, and medical in- fipection fortnightly. On Sunday church parade and Bervice is held, much to the disgust of the men, who would rather attend church without compulsion, in which II •I II Where Stationed Fort Saekatcbewan Wood Monntain Bast End Post Fort Walsh . FortUoLeod . Shoal Lake . Qn'Appella Swan Rivor . Duck Lake Battleford Prince Albert . Fort McLeod . Fort Calgarry . Battleford Prince Albert . Duck Lake Fort Walsh Milk Eiver . Shoal Lake Total . OCcers 13 Sergts. QQ 19 •s o 30 a) a a 12 20 56 89 16 4 2 1 3 30 10 16 61 6 2 20 277 1 o 18 23 10 70 60 19 6 2 3 1 3 39 13 33 1 1 73 7 362 18 103 60 33 77 81 362 o a I 11 23 6 47 78 19 2 3 1 3 4 33 16 36 66 5 334 11 76 78 32 76 i 61 33( NORTH-WEST TERRITORIES* Indians. VMTfl-WEST TEMtriKUES. Stnck f&rmiag. Fort Mac- Leod to Bow River. 264 HANDBOOK TO CMSikDA, An orjcfanised corps of Gfnides, to conduct partien of emigrantH in search of smtabie and desirabie locations in the Territories, has receotiy been estabiifihed bj the Dominion Government. Ab already remarked, the climate and soil of these Territorie:^ are especially adapted to the prodaction of wheat. is advantages as a stock-farming country ar«^ scarcely iews conspicaous. Ow^mg to the abundance and nntritiouB quality of its prairie gi*a88es and the lightness of the snow-fall over much of its surface, it offers un- doubted facilities for the breeding and rearing of stock- arid for the fattening of beef cattle. Particularly is this the caae in the southerly and south-westerly parts of the Temuiries, embracing some 30,000,000 of acres, the Bfttnral hcnne of the buffalo, and on the slopes and along 4fe '^astem base of the Rocky Mountain range, where 4ke ^linLiush favours the ' ranging of the animals the 76 wimi^ with little, if any, shelter. The following of Mr. Gummissioner Dewdney, for which we are indebted oD the courtasy of Colonel Dennis, Deputj M ,iiit^T -■ ^jie Interior, to whom it was originally a :>i~A oiiicates the locality more especially referred on the capabiEcies of this section for [e, Mr. Commissioner Dewdn.ey gives lony : — ^ 'As a fiikick country, from the Boundary Line to Bow River it oaimot be snrpaased, the pick of it lying between Fmi Macljtiod and Bmv River. Montana is perhaps the best cattle smsae in the American Union, but it is acknowledged by -rovers who have brought cattle from that state to our -erritory that we have a much better country, and I am sure there can be no question about it. I have seen Montana, and have travelled through the best portions of their cattle country?. I have also for a number of years travelled through, the southern, portion of British Columbia, called the Bunch Grass Country, and which is similar to Montana and to some sections of our own country. In both of these the feed is being destroyed for cattle by over-stocking, and is often killed out entirely, so much so in Montana that a good many of the cattle ranges are being replaced by sheep. ■,, :'■ V.:- • ; ^.-: ;>•,,,■ STOCK RAISIIfO. 255 rties of cations by the f these jtion of try ar*^ ace and ghtness era an- stock y ia this )ar{8 of jres, the id alon^ i, where ual8 the oUowing J we are Deputy riginally referred ;tion for r^ey gives Line to * it lying i perhaps but it is :tle from 3h better ion about through have also southern, ch Grass to some » the feed g, and is ,na that a )laced by ' As you go north from the Boundary Line, oar RORTN ffCST ,'-'■■' 4 ' ','"* ;, PKOVENCHEB. ; 'f '■ . ■■; . ,; •: .;' Amaud Letelier St. Norbert Clear Springs Niverville - St. Pie Delorme Otterburne St. Vital Domioion Citjf Rat River St. Jean Baptist* Emerson Ridgevilie Scratching River Gauthier Ste. Anne West Lyna Greea Bidgt St. Agathe 1 : "F?'."^;-*'..; .■,■-".. f-; ;^v ^^i:^- 2SB HAHBBOOK TO CANADA. il INTSI-VBT Kildonao Lorstto Millbrook SELKIItK. Prairie Grove PlymptoQ St. Bouiface St. Charles St. Jamet Winnipeg POST OFFICES IN THE NORTH-WEST TEERITORIBS. Battlefoid Birtle Blake Bridge Creek Carletoa Cadarcis Eden Fairviow Fort Edmonton Fort Ellice Fort S?%skatchewan Qrandin Grand Valby Hall's Ford Hazeldean McGregor Milford Newdale Oak Elver Oberon Osprey Odanj^ Petrel Prince Albert Qu'Appelle Bapia City Bicnmond Bossbum St. Albert Salisbury Shell Biver Souris Mouth Shoal Lake Stobart Tonchwood Hills POST OFFICES IN THE PROVINCE OF KBEWATIN. Fort Frances Lake Deception Gimli Pinefalls Eat Portage Wliite Moath POST OFFICES IN THE PROVINCE OP BRITISH COLUMBIA, ARRANGED AC- CORDING TO ELECTORAL DISTRICTS CAEIBOO. Alexandria Lac LaHache Skeena Biirkerville Lilloet Sofia Creek Clinton 150 Mile House Van Winkle Dog Creek Pavilion Glenora Quesnello POST ornoBS. 259 NEW WESTMINSTER. Barrard Inlet Chilli wack •Granville Ladner^s Landing Sairgojna Bay Chemainiui 'Comox Oowichan Langbv Maple Kidge Matsqui MoodyriUe VANCOUVER. Maple Bay Nanaimo Quadra Salt Spring Island New Westminster Sumas RMTN-VESr TERRimKS. Somenos Sooke Wellington] VICTORIA. Esquimault Victoria Ashcroft 'Cache Creek Duck and Pringle Hope YALE. Kamloops Kootenay (sub) Lyfcton Nicola Lake Okanagon Okuai£(on Mission Spence's Bridge Yale OF Mi 1 260 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. TABLE OF DISTANCES IN THE NORTH ATLANTIC OCEAN. By Allax^b Steamer S&utes. Nune of Place Diatanoe ttoxa last plaoe Total Distanoti LlYKRFOOL TU TORT lilT.A^D. Bock Light , , __ Crosby Light Ship , 6 — Formby Light Ship . 8 8 Bell Buoy .... ?l l^ Bar Light Ship . 12 Calf of Man 62 74 South Eock 80 104 G)pelaiid .... 16 12U MaidMU . . .' . 16 136 Rathlin Island' . . 26 162 Inniuhnne Head 30 192 InnistrahuU 16 208 Tory Island 36 244 LrvuRPOoL TO Caph Rosibb. Vid Cape Race. ' Tory Island 244 Cape Race .... 1,733 1,977 Cape fine .... 20 1,997 St. Pierre . . • . 110 2,107 Cape Ray 143 2,2o0 Bird Rocks .... 76 2,326 Cape Rosier .... 137 2,403 LiTBBPOOL TO CaPB RoStlB. Vid Belle Isle. Tory Island 244 — Belle Isle 1,656 1,900 Cape Norman .... 23 1,923 Point Amour .... 37 1,960 Point Riche .... 54 2,014 Heath Point .... 181 2,195 South Point (Anticosti) 22 2,217 Cape Rosier .... 78 2.295 ATLANTIC STBAHSK ROUTFS. 261 TASLK—oont. Nuneof Plaoo Dlttonoe tromlHt place ToUl DkUnoe Capr Bosmt TO Fathkb Fodtt. - Fame Foint 24 _- Frigate Point ...... 20 44 Oape Magdalen 16 59 Flenreuso Point 10 69 Cape Chattc ...... 50 119 Matane . 33 162 Metis . 27 179 Father Point •«..«. 16 196 Fatkrb Point to Qitsbbc. , Bic Island ....... 18 — . Green Island . ■ < ... 31 49 Brandy Pots . . t •■_ • • 16 64 Pilgrims . . H 731 Kamouraska * i H 81 Traverse T « . . • 325 2,302 Sable Island, W. 21 2,323 Baccaro . t 1 • . . 237 2,560 Cape Sable . . I 1 . • • 10 2,670 , Seal Island I . •'*i ■ ■ 17 2,687 Mount Desert . . . ♦ • 93 2,680 Metinicus . . . • '* " . 33 2,718 Manheigin . ft • . . 23 2,730 Seguin Island , * . . . 20 2,/66 Half Way B. . , • ■-♦'"■-. , . la 2,769 Portland Head . • » ' .■»'_■* , . 9 2.778 262 HAHDBOOK TO CAIIADA. ill TABLE.~>£OfK 1 • KiBMofPIaoe Distance from last plaoe Total Dlitouoe LrvHBPOOi. TO QmoDrRowN. B6ll Buoy . • ; 'n — Bar Light Ship . N.W. Light Ship 12 8 20 Point Lynae 80 60 Skerries . , , . 10 60 Sonth Stack J 8 68 Tuskar Bock . t • . 87 166 Saltees Light Ship t . 20 176 Minehead . . • 36 211 Ballycottin . , » • 16 227 Queenstown . ■ t 11 238 QUBBNSTOWN TO St. JoHN's, N.F. Roche Point ' . •».— __ Daunt's Rock . * 4 — Kinsale Head . 16 20 Fastnet Rock . 42 62 Mizen Head 10 72 Calf Rock . • 17 89 Cape Spear , 1,641 1,730 St. John's . 4 1,734 St. JoHN'a TO Halifax, N.&. • Cupe Spear • . • , . , , 4 Ferryland Head . 81 35 Cape Race . 26 60 Cape Pine . 20 80 Beaver Island . t 1 , 4S7 617 Egg Island » • 4 23 Chebucto Head . 30 •.. Halifax 8 640 Liverpool to Halifax, N.S. (vid St. John's) • 2,612 Halifax to Baltiuobb, Martlakd. Chebucto Head • ... . ' , 3 ._. Sambro' . • • • 4 • 4 7 Smith's Island . ■ • 4 • • 768 765 Cape Henry « ( • 13 778 WolfTrap. ..'..;.'. 30 808 UGHTHOUSES, STa H8 TASLE.'-cont. Name of Place Halifax to *Baltimorb. — cont. WiodiAill Pqint . Smith's Point Thomas' Point , Sandy Point Fort Carroll Baltimore . Qttbbbc to Halifax. Father Point Bird Rocks St. Paul's Island Scatari Island . Sambro' Halifax Vid Gut of Canso Diatanoe from lost place 64 7 18 4 169 332 67 72 194 7 Total Dtotaooe 820^ 838 002 909 927 931 491 648 620 814 821 720 LIGHTS SIGHTED IN CROSSING THE NORTH ATLANTIC. Name Skelling Bock Calf Rock . Crookhaven Kinsalo Old Head 8. W. Coast uf Ibbland. Visible io clear weathet» Light Miles . White, fixed . . . .18 . White flashing every 16 seconds 17 . Red, fixed with White sectors . 13 . White, fitted with Red sector . 21 S. Coast op Ibeland (Qubbnstown). Dunas Rock, light vessel Red, fixed .... Boches Point . . Red, revolving, one minute interval .... 2 lights . . White, fixed .... Ballycottin Island Minehead . . Dungarvon . . Coningbeg (Saltees) light ship . S. Coast on Irelaitd. White flashing every 10 seconds 1 8 White, intermittent, 50 seconds visible 10 seconds dark . 21 White, fixed with red and green sectors . . .10 White, fixed . . . .10 3 Flash lights . . . 10 HANDBOOK TO CAMAOA. GLB. OOABT OP iBaLAMO. VkibUia d«arwwttMr Mune Light MllML White aud Rod, rerolving tiinute int«rval,twic«W one hite once Red . . • . 16 Ziadfer shoal, light ship R«d, fixed . , « . 8 Blackwater Bank, light ■hip . . White, fixed . . . . 10 E. Coast of Irblakd. Arklow South Bank, White revolving half minute light ship . . interval . . . .10 Aiklow North Bank . White, fixed . . . .10 light ship, 2 lights White fixed .... 8 Wicklow Head . . White, intermittent, 10 seconds bright, 3 seconds dark . 18 Codling Bank, light Red, revolving 20 seconds •hip . . . interval . . . . — In the course obliquely cutting the radii of Nos. 14, 15, and 17, we leave the Irish Coast and enter the region of English Lights, commencing with Welsh Coast. South Stack • . White, revolving, 2 minutes interval . . . .20 Holyhead Breakwater. Rod, flashing every 15 seconds 13 Skerries, 2 lights . White fixed . . . .16 Point Lynas . . White, intermittent, 8 seconds visible, 2 seconds dark 16 Great Orme Head . White, fitted with red sector . 24 Passing through the area of this lighthouse, during which it is at one time the only light viuible, we come in sight of the cluster which illuminates the entrance to the Mersey. They are in brief ao follow ; Air . . White, fixed with red sector . 9 Liverpool Ekoion. N.W. lightship. . White, revolving 1 minute interval . . . .11 Formby light ship . Rod, revolving . , ,8 Crosby light ship . White, fixed . . . . — Leasowe . White, fixed . . . .16 Rock . . . White and Red,revolvIngevery minute, twice White to one Red 14 Hoylake . White, fixed . . . .13 2 lights . White, fixed . . . .11 Bidstow . Whit*., fixed . . . .22 266 APPENDIX. ■o« NOTES ON THE MINERALS OF NOVA SCOTIA. Tht8 province is richly endowed with mineralH, and especially with those which in their productive development generally tend to populate the localities in which works are establishedfi viz. : Goal and Iron. Gold mining should also be classed with these industries, for though it has hitherto been pursued in a somewhat desul- tory manner, yet the records of 3rield are such as fully warrant its being assigned a place, and that a prominent one, in the ■Staple industries of the province. Oopper and manganese ores are also mined in some localities, and the existence of galena And other minerals has been proved in various parts of the country. As of greatest interest, however, t-o the intending immigrant and to the speculative capitalist, we shall confine our remarks to those branches of mining which have been most fully developed. It is a peculiaritv in the geological structure of the province that, roughly speaking, one-half of it may be said to contain coal and iron, and the other half gold. The coal and iron fields are situated principally on the northern and eastern shores, and the gold mining is confined entirely to the southern and western portion of the province. The localities in which coal-mining operations are carried •on are in the counties of Cumberland, and Pictou in Nova Scotia, and the counties of Inverness, Victoria, and Cape Breton in the island of Cape Breton. It may enable the relative positions of these coal fields to be more clearly imderstood if we adopt the city of Halifax, the capital of Nova Scotia, as a starting point, and assume an •excursion to be taken to each. The routes of access will thus also be given, with a brief description of the extent, contents, and principal operations in each coal field. Halifax is well suited for this purpose, being situated about midway between the eastern and western ends of the south shore of Nova Scotia, and being the starting point of the great Intercolonial IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 I.I m iM |2.2 !^ 1^ 12.0 IIP lm3ES 1.8 1.25 1.4 III 1.6 ^. 6" ► s. >> %'j0^ '/ Photographic Sciences Corporation ■^^\ \ ^ <^ ^% \ cf- 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. MS80 (716) 872-4503 J <> '^ 266 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. Railway. The Cumberland and Pictou mining localities are^ connected with this railway, a branch line in each case afford- ing the facilities for inland traiEc, '^ well as a means of trans- port to the respective shipping places. Getting * on board ' the train at Halifax, a ride of about five hours' duration brings the tra\eUer into the centre of the Pictou coal field, and he is at once sensible that the usual accompaniments of a mining locality are not wanting. He sees around him tall chimneys with the usual volumos of smoke issuing from them at intervals, large stone and wooden struc- tures, rows of houses all apparently of the same shape and dis- position on the surface, and cars and wagons passmg to and fro, and exhibiting in this locality the peculiarity of an old fashion and the new, with respect to the mode of conveyance of the coal and style of traction power. For, in the style of locomotive still in use at the Albion mines, and in the shape of the wagons, a Northumberland or Durham miner would at once recognise the type of carriage which has been in use in these counties for many years ; and, if not a very young man, he would be reminded of the travelling engine or * puffing Billy ' of not many years ago. Indeed, in no other mining district i» the resemblance ' o a Tyne or Wear colliery so striking to a dweller in that part of England as the locality of the Albion mines. It mav be added, however, that the resemblance to the newer estat)lishments at home, with respect to the adoption of the most improved miniog machinery and appliances, is- equally ntiaintained by the enterprising and spirited company wno now own the mines. The Pictou coal field, though not very extensive as regard* the area underlaid by workable seams, is of very great capa- city as regards the yield of coal, in consequence of the great thickness of the seams. Eoughly speaking, the productive- region may be said to be comprised in an area ranging in a» east and west direction about nine miles, and with an average width of about three miles. Within this space several seams of coal have been opened, some of which are extensively worked. The mines at present in operation are the Albion, Acadia, Intercolonial, and Vale Collieries. The seams worked at these mines differ much in many respects, and the question of identity or relative geological position is not one which need be dwelt upon in a notice of this description. It will suffice to state tiiat at the Albion mines two seams are worked — the * main seam,' the thickness of which is over 30 feet, and the ' deep seam,' about 150 feet lower in depth, with a thickness of about 23 feet. At the Acadia and Intercolonial Mines, which are situ- ated near the west end of the coal field, the seam worked i» from 16 to 18 feet in thickness ; and at the Vale Colliery, situated at the east end, the workings are in a seam 7 feet m APPENDIX. 26r thickness. All these seams have been opened on their out- crops by slopes or incline drifts, expensive winnings by shails having up to the present time been avoided, save at the Albion mines, where the coal is raised up a shaft nearly 900 feet in depth. The system of working is pillar and stall, and is that generally adopted, with some modifications, in all the mining- localities. The coal produced in this coal field is largely used for steam and house use. It is a hard, clean coal ; aad at one mine, the Albion, a very excellent coke is made. Each mine is connected by rail with an excellent shipping place in and near Pictou harbour, and being also connected with the Pictou branch of the Intercolonial Railway, access inland is thus afforded. The annual statements issued by the Department of Mines at Halifax show an employment of 1,235 men and boys at theso mines in the year 1879, and a production of coal of 388,486 tons. In travelling from Halifax to Pictou, a very prettily situated small town, called Truro, is passed. It is distant from Halifax sixty-two miles, and it is from this point that the Intercolonial railway proceeds northward ; the Pictou branch going off to the eastward. To visit the Cumberland coal mines the traveller continues on the main line, and at a distance of sixty miles from Truro he arrives at Springhill Junction. Here the Spring- hill Mining Company's branch line is connected with the Intercolonial line ; the Springhill mine being situated about four miles to the south of the Junction. This mine is not the only one in this district, but it is at present the most exten- sively worked. The Cumberland coal field ranges lengthwise in an east and west direction, and extends from the east shore of the Bay of Fundy inland, a distance of about eighteen miles. On that shore it may be said to huve a width of about twenty-three miles ; the geological structure indicating a regular lie of the- beds in a synclinal shape for that distance. At its assumed eastern extremity its position is somewhat indefinite, and on this account the tract of country embraced in the limits named is considered to represent the Cumberland coal field. The mines at present in operation are the Joggins, the Springhill, the Scotia, and the Chiegnecto. The Joggins mine is situated on the shore of the Bay of Fundy, and consequently at the western limit of the coal field in a superficial sense. The seam worked is 6 feet in thickness, including a band of fire- clay, and the operations in it are carried on by slope from the outcrop. This mine is on the northern side of the coal field, the dip of the seams being to the south. Beneath the seam worked at the Joggins there are others of smaller size which have been partially mined. They range eastwardly, and have been traced the entire length of the coal field, as above defined,. r268 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. though they are altered in Bome respects in proceeding ea9t> ward. The Scotia and Chiegnecto mmes are also situated on this northern outcrop, and are distant from the Joggins mine «hout twelve miles. The Intercolonial Railway passes through this coal field a little to the east of its centre, and, vrith the exception of the Joggins locality, connection with it is of comparatively easy Accomplishment. The Springhill mine is situated on the opposite or southern 4Bide of the basin, the seams having a dip northward. Seveitil seams of coal, varying in thickness from 13 to 2^ feet, have been found in this locality ; the operations of the Springhill ■Company being in what is termed tne ' Black' or 11 feet seam. The highly advantageous position of the Cumberland coal field, with respect to internal communication by means of the Inter- • colonial Hallway, has tended to rapidly develope these works, and they are now the most extensive m the county. In view of the declining use of wood as a fuel, and the general progress of the country in the immediate vicinity of the railway, there •can be little doubt that this coal field is destined to become one of the most extensively worked in the province : for, in addition to the facility of transport afforded by the Intercolonial Rail- way, there are means of shipping in positions that possess many advantages over the other ports with which coal operations are connected in other parts of the province. Three hundred and eighty-three persons were employed at these mines in 1879, and the production of coal was 99,222 tons, of which quantity 88,400 tons were raised at the Spring- Mil mine. Resuming our position at Halifax, we vdll now indicate the routes and means of access to the different coal districts in Cape Breton. A voyage by steamer from Halifax of about forty hours* duration will bring the traveller to Sydney har- bour, the centre of the eastern or Cape Breton coal field. Or, proceeding by rail to Pictou, and thence by steamer to the Strait of Canso, which separates Cape Breton from Nova Scotia, a voyage of only seven hours, he can continue his journey by coach, a distance of thirteen miles, and then at "West Bay, at the head of the Bras d'Or Lake, go on board another steamer, • and passing down the lake he will be landed at Sydney in about the same time as by the other route. The route by Pictou is the most favourable for visiting the Inverness coal field, there being direct communication from Pictou to Port Hood, from which place the other mining localities in that coal field are easily reached. Apart from the interest attached to the mineral wealth of this part of Nova Scotia, there is to the tourist ample means of gratification in the beautiful scenery by land and water, through APPENDIX. 269 Log eastr uated on ^ns mine il field a )n of the velj easy southern Seveml feet, have iJpriughill feet seam, coal field, the Inter- se works, In view 1 progress vay, there acome one n addition mial Rail- jsess many •ations are aployed at vas 99^22 he Spring- ttdicats the iistricts in X of about lydney har- field. Or, ner to the iov a Scotia, ioumey by fest Bay, at ler steamer, ley in about by Pictou is field, there Hood, from al field are 1 wealth of )le means of iter, through which his course will lie. A sail dovni the Bras d'Or Lake on a bright day is full of enjoyment ; calls are made at a few places on the route — Whycogamagh, Baddeck, &c., and some amuse- ment is not unfrequently derived from little incidents that occur on these occasions, indicative of the homely manners and pecu- liarities of the inhabitants ; or, mayhap, the heart is touched on witnessing partings, such as the traveller himself may have experienced. At some point cattle will be embarked for trans- portation to Newfoundland, or other places, and considerable amusement will be excited h^ their frantic efforts tc avoid the wharf, and by their determination not to go on board when brought alongside. The ruthless driver, or owner it may be,, generally succeeds, however, with the aid of the twist of the tail and the long sv^ite^, which is pitilessly applied to the ani- mal's flanks. Perhaps some aborigmals step on board, and you are struck with their peculiar physiognomy, their stolidness and taciturnity ; or, if they do happen to converse, the ear is pleased with the liquid sweetness of their language, and you become interested to know the Indian names of places and their mean- ings. Then, before you pass out of this inland sea — for such it is, . being connected with the Atlantic — a timely word to the good- natured captain will induce him to take the vessel through a narrow passage between an island and the main land, and you will wonder how there can be depth of water enough ; and, continuing on through the Little Bras d'Or entrance, between winding cliffs, within a stone's throw on each side, he will bring you safely into the ocean, and speedily land you at your desti- nation. Sydney may also be reached by an entirely different route,, in the Cape Breton portion of it ; in travelling over which there is much to interest both eye and mind. A visit to the Inver- ness coal field, if made as intimated from Port Hood, will enable the traveller to see some of the finest scenery of its class in Nova Scotia. He is here in the Highlands, relatively to the general character of the coimtry ; for, though mountains they can scarcely be called, yet in height and massiveness, in the number of brooks and shady glens, hill and valley succeeding each other in varied picturesqueness, they recall so much of home mountain scenery that it is not difficult to fancy oneself in * our native land.' Nor is this illusion lessened bythe fact that the prevailing language is Gaelic. The early settlers in Cape Breton were principally Highlanders, and to this day they retain their native language and manners, though somewhat modified ; and unfortunately they still exhibit in many respects much of the weak side of their character. Genuine indolence, as well as genuine hospitality, is still a peculiarity, and litigatioi:} is a hobby which few fail to ride. Pursuing his journey along the northern shore of the island^ the traveller will touch at Mabou, Broad Cove, and Chimney ^70 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. 'Oomer, at each of which places seams of coal, some of con- .fiiderable thickness, have been discovered; but no eifective opera- tions have yet been begun on them ; and a few miles beyond the last-named place, he will arrive at Margarie river, a famous salmon stream. Thence, directing his course southward, he can join the lake steamer at Baddeck, or, by going over the mountains, he can visit the New Campberton mine m Victoria County, and crossing the Big Bras d'Or entrance to the Lake, and the island of Boulardrie, six or seven miles, and then the Little Bras d'Or entrance, a drive of a few miles will bring him to North Sydney ; or, if minded to seek for novelties, or delighting in contrasts, he were to extend his journey eastward when at Margarie, he woidd pass on the east side of the river into an entirely different race of people, both as regards language, dress, thriftiness, and industry. At Oheticamp, a few miles beyond Margarie, even the surroundings, as well as the appear- ance of the people, will transport him in imagination inti) France. The inhabitants in this part of Cape Breton are nearly all French ; and the characteristics above-named are evident in the neat, quaint dresses of the women, the tidiness of the cot- tages, and the state of culture of the fields. Copper has been mined ta this locality, but it has not been found to an extent to warrant continued explorations; and as we have reached the limit of the coal formation in this direction, we must retrace our steps to Sydney. Sydney was at one time a place of much more importance in a local point of view than it is at present. It was the capital of the island before Cape Breton was annexed to Nova Scotia, and had a garrison located in it. Now it is chiefly of import- ance as a central place of business for the supply of the mines which have sprung up in its vicinity, and the surrounding agri- cultural and fishing population. As already remarked, it is somewhat centrally situated as regards the Cape Breton coal field, which extends along the eastern coast of the island, in a north-west and south-east direction, a distance northward, from Sydney harbour, of about twelve miles, and southward about eighteen miles. Its width inland does not probably, at the widest part, exceed seven or eight miles ; but as some of the seams lie at a considerable depth from the surface on approach- ing the shore, their extension eastward beneath the sea, imder • circumstances admitting of their being worked, maybe fairly calculated on, and indeed has been fiilly established. Of course the extent to which the measures may sprea,d under the sea in an undisturbed condition is imknown, and can only be ascer- tained as the workings progress in that direction. With the exception of the Sydney and New Campbellton mines, which are situated on the northern side of Sydney har> APPENDIX. 271 I of con- ve opera- 18 beyond a famous ward, he over the Victoria jake, and he Little f him to elighting when at • into an ianguago, few miles B appear- ition into ire nearly svident in the cot- has been extent to ched the st retrace aportance be capital va Scotia, )f import- the mines ling agri- •ked, it is ■eton coal land, in a arthward, southward obably, at )me of the approach- aea, under jrbe fairly Of course the sea in be ascer- mpbellton dney har- bour, nearly all the mining operations in this coal field are con* &ied to the southern portion of the field. There are ten distinct workable seams of coal, varying in thickness from 4 to 9J feet in this southern or Glace Bay dis- trict, and 5 or 6 in the no "them or Sydney district, the prin- cipal seam in the last-named being the * main seam ' at the Sydney mines, a remarkably fine, clean bed of coal 6 feet in thickness. The workings in this seam extend some distance under the sea. The Sydney mine is one of the oldest establishments in the province, and until within the last five or six years it presented, m general arrangements, a similar resemblance as the Albion mines to an ' old country ' colliery, a like class of locomotives and wagons being ueea. Withm the period named a precisely similar equipment of a modem character, to that at the Albion mines, has oeen applied to some new openings, and the estab- lishment is now on a large and well-arranged-scale. The coal has for several years been raised in shafts ; those recently com- pleted being nearly 700 feet in depth. At some of the mines in the Glace Bay district, shafts of comparatively shallow depth have been sunk, but the opera- tions generally have uwa similar to those in the Pictou district. The class of coal raised in the Cape Breton coal field is well suited for gas-making and general purposes. The Sydney seam possesses a high reputation as a house coal, and it is largely and principally sold in Nova Scotia and the adjoining provinces. Distinct places of shipment have been constructed at Cow Bay, Glace Bay, Lingan, and Sydney harbour, and the mines are connected vnth. them bv private lines of railway, from half a mile to eighteen miles in ieugth. The quantity of coal raised at the nine mines in operation in 1879 was 295,984 tons ; the number of persons employed bein^ 1377.* The localities to which the produce of the various mines is supplied are at present those which may be considered the home market : that is to say, chiefly those which are in the Dominion, viz., Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, Prince Edward Island, * Mr. Eutherford's figures of the coal-mining industry of Nova Sootia may be recapitulated as follows: — Pictou Coal Field Cumberland Sy'\ey, C.B. . Men employed. . 1,286 .383 . 1,377 2,996 Tons mined. 388,486 99,222 296,984 783,692 The official returns place the total yield for the same period at 788,271 tons. r 272 HANrSOOK TO CANADA. Quebec, and Montreal. Newfoundland also imports a con- siderable quantity. The United States at one time took largely of Nova Scotia coal, but the imposition of a duty of three shillings per ton has deprived the mines of that market. This diminu- tion of sales has, however, been chiefly felt in the Cape Breton district. Nearly the entire minerals in the province are held under the Crown, there being comparatively few properties in which they have not been reserved. The facilities for oecoming possessed of mining areas are liberal in character. In the case of coal and minerals other than gold, a license to search, covering five square miles, is granted on payment of twenty dollars or about four pounds sterling. This license is in force for one year, but may be renewed for a further period of twelve months on payment of the further sum of twenty dollars. At any time before the expiration of the license the holder may select one square mile and receive a license to work on payment of fifty dollars. This license is of two years' duration, and may "be extended to three years by an additional pavment of hau the amount originally paid. When eflfective mining operations have been commenced, a lease can be obtained with conditions of extension by periods of twenty years, but not to extend beyond sixty years from August 25, 1886. A royalty is exacted of nine end seven-tenths cents (about 4^d.) on every ton of 2,2401b8. of coal, except slack coal, that shall have passed through a screen, the bars of which are not wider apart than three-fourths of an inch, and coal used by workmen, engines, &c., in connection with the operations. The royalty on other minerals is as follows : Gold, two per cent, on the gross amount of gold mined, at the rate of nineteen dollar^) an ounce troy for imsmelted gold. Iron, three cents per ton of 2,000 lbs. of ore, and five per cent, on the value of all other ores or minerals. Next in importance to the coal industry may be placed the operations in gold mining, which may be said to be yet in their infancy as regards the development of which they are capable. It is a remarkable feature in this particular branch of mining industry that its course of life, as it may be termed, is alike in its rush into existence and subsequent period of inactivity and almost lifelessness, in almost every gold-mining locality. Nor are the reasons far to seek. The intrinsic value of the metal, - which may be said to be nominally independent of the rise and fall of markets, is associated in its production with the certainty of a return of the outlay on machinery, &c., and the cost of labour, if the yield of gold be but moderate, and the proba- bility of large profits if the yield is much increased. The inducement, therefore, to search for it is very great, and excites a general interest. The working man and the capitalist are, to a certain extent, on the same footing, in a speculative point of APPENDIX. 27S a con- largely shillings diminu- Breton are held jrties in scorning the case search, twenty in force f twelve irs. At ler may >avnient md may of half erations nditions extend i'alty is >n every ill have er apart orkmen, royalty . on the 11 aril an ton of ■ 11 other iced the in their 3,pable. mining alike in ritj and Nor B metal, . rise and ertainty cost of proba- i. The L excites t are, to point of view, the one risks his labour without pay, the other his capital, and hence the spasmodic condition of the early stages of gold-mining operations. Want of success soon exhausts the resources of the workman, and the ardour of the speculator is cooled by the delay in profitable results, and abandonment in each case is the usual consequence. Another source of dis- turbance of the faith in the value of a large auriferous district is the injudiciousness of many mining companies in not pro- viding, when the results are b, tisfactory, for the dead work — i.e., the non-productive work which all mining is liable to. Instances are not wanting of mines being brought to a stand from this cause and ultimately abandoned, which have, after a lapse of a few years, been re-opened and worked so profitably that a shorter period than they have remained inoperative has sufficed to make the fortunes of the lucky speculators who succeeded the original holders of the property. There are about a dozen principal districts in which mining has been pursued with more or less steadiness over a period of nearly twenty years. One of these districts is situated about one hundred miles to the east of Halifax, another is about midway between these places, and gold has been mined near the western extremity of the province, a distance from Halifax of over two hundred miles. The extent of the formation in which the auriferous rock is found may, therefore, be said to cover almost the entire length of the southern coast of Nova Scotia. The width inland trom the shore is, roughly speaking, from twenty to forty miles. Nearly all the gold-mining localities are easy of access j some — Montague, Lawrencetown, and Waverley for instance — are within a few miles of Halifax, with fair roads to them. Some are situated at short distances from the Intercolonial Bailway, and others are reached by rail and stage coach. The localities are generally rugged in aspect, and present little in appearance to tempt any other industry than that which is exercised beneath the surface. The following particulars may be interesting as an indication of the actual character of the respective districts. They are taken from the statemente furnished by the Department of Mines, and their accuracy may therefore be relied on. In a period of seventeen years, the highest produce of gold per ton of 2,00011m., of material crushed, in the Montague district, was, in the year 1870, 4 ozs. 3 dwts. 14 grs., and the lowest IGdwts. 12 grs., in 1878. At Oldham, in a period of eighteen years, the highest yield was in 1875, 1 oz. 13 dwts. 6 grs., and the lowest, at the very commencement of mining, 1862, 12 dwte. 3 grs. The highest yield at Renfrew during the same time was I oz. 15 dwts. 10 grs., also in 1862, and the lowest 6 dwts., in 1879. Sherbrooke, in a like period, gave, in 180^), T 274 HANDBOOK TO CANADA. yield of 2 ozs. Odwts. 20 grs., and in 1871 9 dwts. 9 grs. Tangier in eighteen years gave the highest, 1 oz. 4 dwts. 11 grs., in 18i82 and the lowest, 7 dwts. 1 1 grs., in 1866. Stormont, in the same numher of years yielded, in 1863, 3 ozs. Odwts. 7grs., and fell to 4dwtf«. 4 grs. in 1873. Uniacke in fourteen years showed the highest yield in 1866, 2 ozs. 12 dwts., and the lowest in 1870, 6 dwts. 7 grs. Waverley in eighteen years gave the highest yield in 1875, 1 oz. 6 dwts. 2 grs., and the lowest in 1879, 5 dwts. 7 grs. "Wine Harhour yielded 2oz. Odwts. 10 grs. in 1862, and 5 dwts. 6 grs. in 1866. Oaribou, a comparatively new district, in a working of eleven years' duration, gave, in 1877, a yield of 1 oz. 9dwt8. 21 grs., the lowest being 11 dwts. 9 grs., in 1872. It may here be stated that the gold in the province is unusually pure, and that the average value per ounce is nineteen dollars and twenty-two cents, or about 8^. 19«. sterling. Taking the period of eighteen years, 1862 to 1879 inclusive, the yield of gold per ton of quartz and other material crushed has Deen from 12 dwts. to 2 ozs. 8 dwts., and the average of the ten districts in wTiioh mining has been more or less regularly pursued is 19 dwts. ; or, reckoning the value of the gold at the rate named, 31. 15«. Id. per ton of material crushed. During this period the yield has, of course, varied considerably, but the general result cannot but be considered very encouraging ; and when it is borne in mind that the districts are in some cases several miles apart, and that gold-bearing rocka have been dis- covered y.t almost the extremities of the range of the formation, a distance of about three hundred miles, it cannot be considered an unreasonable conclusion to anticipate a much larger develop- n^ent of this industry than Las yet prevailed. Some ido.. of the value of this industry from a workman's point of view may also be gathered from the following ad- ditional statement taken from the same source as the preceding. At the rat« of yield of gold each year, and reckoning the value of the gold at eighteen dollars, or 81. 14». per ounce, and allow- ing three hundred working days per annum, the average earn- ings per man per day throughout the entire districts is one dollar, ninety-one cents, or about 7«. lid. per day. Although up to the present time there are only two estab- lishments in the province for the reduction and treatment of iron ores, the existence of these ores in large quantities has been ascertained in various localities. The Steel Company of Canada have at Londonderry, in Colchester County, large works, consisting of smelting furnaces, rolling mills, ami a foundry. The company possesses a large tract of mineral country, con- taining chiefly limonite, with some specular ore and ankerite. The analyses of ore taken at various points in this property give a percentage of metallic iron, in the limonite, of 59*31, APPENDIX. 275 48-92, 58-88, 68-30, 57-25, 58-27, and 55-17. The specular ore ^ves a yield of 67*85 per cent, of metallic iron. The works of this company are situated within a few miles of the Intercolonial Railway, with which they are connected by rail, and are distant from Halifax by rail about eighty miles. They are located on the edge of a mountain stream, i ^d near the foot of an extensive range of high ground called the Cobequid mountains. In addition to the access to the various parts of the Dominion which this railway connection atlbrds, there is also a convenient shipping place on the Bay of Fundy water, a few miles below the Bite of the works. Steel of a very superior quality was for some yeai-s pro- duced by the use of charcoal alone as a fuel, but '. recent large extension of the works has led to the adoption of coke and coal, which is chiefly drawn from the Pictou mines. In the western part of the- province iron works were beti» &c., 161 Area of British Columbia, I^, 19, 182; Canada, 19; Cape Breton, 19, 101; Nova Scotia, 19, 71; New Brunswick, 19, 109 ; North West Territories, 19, 232; Koj"- watin, 19, 228; Manitoba, 19. 213, 214; Ontario, 17, 19, 164, 166; Quebec, 19, 126; Prince Edward Island, 19, 104 Argal, Captain Samuel, 63 Arrowsmith Mountain, 185 Asbestos, 133 Assiniboine River, 8, 218, 242 Aux Sables Bay, 160 Avon River, 73 BADDECK River, 102 Baie des Chaleurs, 111, 112 Barclay Sound, 186 Bark of the Hemlock, value of, 32 Barra Straits, 102 Batiscan River, 128 Battleford, 240 Bays, 22 Bear, the, 181 Beauhamois Canal, 61 Beaver, the, 34 Bedford, 96, 100 Bedford Basin, 98 Beetroot sugar, 173 Belle Ewart, 18 I Belle Isle, 126 ! i ^m ■n 278 INO£X. BEL Belleville, 176 Belly Eiver, 242 Bird Kock, 126 Birds, 34, 181 Bishop of Fredericton, 40, 122 Blomidon, Cape, 96, 96 Board of Agriculture, 86 Boundary of Ontario, 166 Bow Eiver, 242 Bradford, 180 Bras dOr Lakes, 102 British Columbia, joins the Do~ minion, 11 ; area and boun- dary of, 16, 182 ; gold in, 30, 187, 195 ; climate, 183 ; history, 184 ; •natural features, 186; coal and iron, 30, 188: forests, 189; rivers of, 23, 186; principal towns and harbours, 186, 186, 203; fruit, 190; fisheries, 190, 195 ; land laws, 193 ; means of com- munication, 194, 198, 208; scenery, 196, 204; Indians; 196, 207; Vancouver Idand, 202; sport, 206; post and telegraph oflBces, 211, 258 British North America Act, 11 £rock^^lle, 176 Buflfalo, 206 Building stone, 83, 86 Burlington Bay, 169 Burr^rd Inlet, 186 Bute Inlet, 186, 186 Butter, manufacture of, and export of, 29, 134 (1 A IB T, Sebastian, discovers J Newfoundland, 2 ; discovers Quebec, 126 Cacouna, 160 Canada, history of, 1 ; discovery of, 2; French settlements, 3, 4, 8 ; English explorations, 3 ; ceded to England, 8 ; representa- tive goverr.ment, 9 ; union of Upper and Lower Canada, 10 ; confederation, 10, 11 ; origin of name, 18 ; boundaries of, 18, 20 ; area and population, 19, 20, 65 ; OHl immigration to, 19, 55 ; Indians in^ 66 ; physical features, 21 ; moun- tains, 21 ; lakes and rivers, 22 ; climate, 23 ; minerals, 29 ; timber, 31 ; zoology, 33 ; fisheries, 36; government, 37 ; education, 38 ; religion, 39; trade and com- merce, 41 ; shipping, 42 ; rail- ways, 43 ; canals, 60 ; post and telegraph, 62; defences of, 64; voyage to, 68 ; pleasure resorts, 69; Lower, first legislature, 10, 166 {see also Quebec) ; Upper, first legislature, 10 (see also Ontario) Canala and railways, minister of, 43- Canals of Canada, 60, 142 Canso, Strait of, 71 Cap Chat, 140 Cape Breton, 101 ; discovery, 101 ;. Lord James Stuart landed at, 64 ; held by France, 68, 101; stormed by English, 69, 101; fisheries, 101 ; population, 101 ; area, 101 ; natural features, 101 ; mineral oils, 103 Capital invested in railways, 46 Cariboo, the, 33, 94 Cartier, Jacques, voyages of, to Canada, 4, 6 ; discovers Nova Scotia, 61 ; settles Quebec, 126 Cascade Mountains, 182, 204 Cathedral of Manitoba, 224 Cattle, 83, 133, 161, 264; trade- with England, 29, 161 Cedars, gigantic, 190 ; value of, 32 Champlain, de, 126 Champlain, Lakf, 128 Charlesbourg, 139 Charlottetown, 66, 107 Charnis^ colonises Nova Scotia, 65 Chatham, 164 Chaudiire, river, 128 ; gold dis» trict, 132; falls, 146, 149 Chauvin, visit of, 6 Cheese, manufacture, and export of» 29, 134, 162 Chicontimi, 129 Chiegnecto, town and isthmus of» 66, 68, 109; bay, 112 Chinese in Canada, 20, 207 INDEX. 279 CHU Churches in Canada, 39; revenues of, 40 Churchill Eiver, 23 Church of England in Canada, the, 39 Cities, population of principal, 66 Clements-port, 94 Climate of Canada, 23; of Jxova Scotia, 71 , of Cape Breton, 103 ; of Prince Edward Island, 106; of New Brunswick, 116; of Brit- ish Columbia, 183; of Manitoba, 217; of Quebec, 130; of Ontario, 25, 167 ; of North-West Terri- tories, 236, 248 Clinton, 206 Close time for game, &c., 34, 94, 180 Coal, 29, 30 ; in Nova Scotia, 30, 76, 100; analysis of, 77; lis*- of mines, 78 ; growtli of trade, 79 ; in British Columbia, 30, 188; North-West Territories, 246 Coast-line of British Columbia, 198 Cobequid Mountains, 21, 73 Cobourg, 164, 165, 176 Colleges, 38, 91 {see also Education) CoUingwood, 178 Colonisation roads, 140 Columbia River, 23, 188, 205 Commerce of Canada, 41 {see also Trade) Company of New France, formation of, 6, 6i Cond6, Prince, French Viceroy, 6 Confederation of the Canadian provinces, 10, 164 Convicts, transportation of, to Canada, by the French, 5 Cookshire, 129 Copper, 31, 133, 168, 188 Cornwall, canal, 51 ; town, 166 Cornwallis, governor of Nova Sco: ia, 69 Cortereal, Gaspar de, discovers Labrador, 2' Cost of railway construction, 47 ; farming, 141 Coteau Landing, 130 Couchiching Lake, 178, 180 FAB Crown lands, 26 ; department, 89 Cumberland Bay, 112 DAIRY farming, 28, 134, 161 Dalhousie, 110 Dartmouth, 98 Defence of the Dominion, 64 De Monts {see Monts, de) Detroit, 179 Diamond Cape, 126, 147 Digby, 74, 94 Dominion of Canada proclaimed, 11 Donnacona, king of Red Indians, 4 Dorchester, 110 Drummondville, 129 Dudswell, 129 Dufferin, Earl, Governor General, 13 ; return of, 16 Duluth, 179 EASTERN townships of Quebec, the, 134, 140 East River, 73 Edmonton, 240 Education, 38 ; in Nova Scotia, 91 ; in Prince Edward Island, 107; in New Brunswick, 122 ; in Manitoba, 224 ; in Ontario, 171 ; in Quebec, 142 Elgin Road, 140 Elmsdale, 100 Emigrants need not take farm tools, &c., 28 ; as farmers. 137 ; induce- ;ents to, 177 Erie, Lake, 23, 169; district, 165 Esquimault, 185, 20!^ Etchemin Road, 140 ' Evangeline's ' country. 96 Exports of farm produce, 28, 29 ; of minerals, 30, 31 ; from Nova Scotia, 75, 89 , from New Bruns- wick, 117, 119; from Quebec, 135 ; from Ontario, 173 Tj'ARM implements, manufacture r of, in Canada, 28 Farming, cost of, 141 280 INDEX. FAB Farms in Quebec, 127 {tee « obtidncd on •ppUcation. ENGLAND. ZiUabton te Oc, Newoaatle-on-Tyna. Bank of IdverpooL IdTerpool Union Bank. Xianoaahlre Si Yorkahlre Bank. Limited. Manobeater Sc Liverpool Dletriot Banking ComjMUiy, Limited. aCanoheater Sb Salford Bank. Union Bank of Manobester, Limited. Bradford Oommerolal Joint Stook Banking Company, Limited. HaUfitz Sc Huddersfleld Union Banking Co. Birmingham St 3Eidland Bank, Limited. BJjnningbam Banking Company, Limited Birmingham, Dudley, Sc Ciatriot Banking Company, Limited. Uoyd'a Banking Company, Limited, Bir mlngham. The Union Bank of Birmingham, Limited Wolverhampton ft Staffbrdahire Banking Company. County of Staflbrd Bank. Wolverhampton. Vorwloh ft Norfolk Bank (Meaara. Gumey ft Co.) Brlatol ft Weat of Bngland Bank, Limited 3>evon ft Cornwall Banking Co. Weat Cornwall Bank (Mesarfl. John Klohael Willlame ft Co.) WllUama, WilUama, ft Ghrylla, Falmouth. London ft County Bank. Limited. Xiondon ft Provincial Bank, Limited. London ft Weatmlnater Bank, Limited. National Provinolal Bank of Xngland, Limited. Alexandera, Maw, ft Co., Ipawioh. Craven Bank, Limited. XMngley ft Co., Launoeaton. Oarflt ft Co. Olonoeaterehire Banking Company. Eudderalleld Banking Company. Lanoaater Banking Company. Llnooln ft Llndaey Banking Co., Louth. Nottingham ft Nottlnghamahire Banking Company. Smith, aillaon, ft Co. Stuokey'a Banking Co.' '.ny. ITnlon Banking Compare, , Coventry. Tevk City ft County B nk. SCOTLAND. Bank of Scotland. Clydesdale Banking Company. Commeroiai Bank of Snotland. National Bank of Sootland. North of Sootland Banking Company. Boyal Bank of Sootland. Union Bank of Scotland. IRELAND. Bank of Ireland. Munater Bank. Limited. National Bank. Provincial Bank of Ireland. Boyal Bank of Ireland, Limited. AUSTRALIA. Union Bank of Auatralla, Limited. Bank of New Zealand. Bank of Victoria. NEW ZEALAND. Union Bank ot Auetralia, Limited. Bank of New Zealand. Colonial Bank of New Zealand. FIJI. NEW Bank of New Zealand. BOS INDIA. CHINA, AND JAPAN. Chartered Mercantile Bank of India London, ft China. Agra Bank, Limited. Hong Kong ft Shanghai Banking Corpo> ration. 8T. BBI WEST INDIES. Colonial Bank. NBV PARIS. Measra. Marouard, Andrtf, ft Co. 1 thro LYONS. Orifdlt Xtyonaais. witb wad I OLBIIBNT'B LANB, LOMBARD BTB3BT, LONDON, B.O. B HOK. p. R] ALU BEL BBA BBO CHA COB( cob: S. W. SILVER AND CO.'s HANDBOOK ADVEllTISBR. BANK OF MONTREAL. (ESTABLISHED 1818.) INCORPORATED BY ACT OF PARLIAMENT. CAPITAL PAID UP .... £2,466,589. BBSERVE FUND £1,042,026. HEAD OFFICE-MONTREAL. BOABD OF DIBECTORS. O. Stbphbk, Esq., President. G. W. Campbell, Esq., M.D., Vice-President. HoK. T. BTAif. I Hon. D. A. Smith. | Alex. Murbat, Ehq. P. Bbdpath, Esq. | Oilbrbt Soott, Esq. | Edward IIackat, Esq. Aliubd Bbown, Esq. C. F. SMITHERS, General Manager. BRANCHES AND MONTBEAL AGENCIES IN CANADA. ALMONTE, Ont. BELLEVILLE, „ BBANTFOBD, „ BBOCKVILLE, „ CHATHAM, N.B. COBOUBG, Ont. COBNWALL, „ j W. J. Buchanan, Manager. \ E. S. Clouston, Assistant Manager, GODEBICH, GUELPH, HALIFAX, HAMILTON, EINGSTON, LINDSAY, LONDON, Ont. j» N.S. Ont. If >> » MONCKTON, N.B. NEWCASTLE, „ OTTAWA, Ont. FEBTH, „ PETERBOBO, ,. PICTON, „ PORT HOPE, „ QUEBEC, Que. 8ABN1A, Ont. 8TBATF0BD, „ ST. JOHN, N.B. ST. MABY'S, Ont. TOBONTO, WINNIPEG, Man. LONDON OPPICES-9 BIRCHIN LANE, B.C. II i LONDON E. H. EssQ, Esq., Chairman. BoBT. Gillespie, Esq. BOARD. SiE Jno. Bosk, Babt., G.O.M.G. Caldwell Ashworth, Manager. AGENTS IN THE UNITED STATES. NEW YOBK, Walter Wathon and Alex. Lano, 69 Wall Street. CHICAGO, Bank of Montreal, 154 Maddison Street. BANKERS IN THE NEW YOBK, The Bank of New York, N.B.A. „ The Merchants' National Bank, boston, thembrchants'na-nonalbank. UNITED STATES. BUFFALO, The Farmers' and Mechanics' Naitonal Bank. SAN FBANCISCO, The Bank of British Columbia. COLONIAL AND FOREIGN CORRESPONDENTS. ST. JOHN'S, Newfoundland, Tub Union Bank of Newfoundland. INDIA, BRITISH COLUMBIA, The Bank of CHINA. British Columbia. JAPAN, NEW ZEALAND, The Bank of New AUSTRALIA, Zealand. Oriental Bank CoRPOBATioif. The Bank of Montreal having Branch Offices in all the principal Cities and Towns thronghont Canada, and Agencies in New York and ChicaKo, undertakes monetary business with all parte of the Dominion of Canada and the United States. Grants Letters of Credit. Parchases or Collects Drafte in Canada and United BtatM, and issnas Oiroolar Notes. H SI B 8. W. SILYBB AND OO/s HANDBOOK ADYEBTISIi. W'/i*. W'^-'}*' BANK OF BRITISH COLUMBIA {Incorporated by Royal Charter), »8 CJOIt,]VHILL, ES.C CAPITAL, £500,000, IN 25,000 SHARES OF £20 EACH, With Power to Increase, coTjiaa? OIF iDiiaEOTOiRS. KOBERT GILLESPIE, Esq., Chairman. EDEN COLVILE, Esq., Deputy-Chairman. JAMES ANDERSON, Esq. HENRY DALPIAC HARRISON, Esq. HENRY ED. RANSOM, Esq. Sib JOHN ROSE, Baht., G.C.M.a. General Manaffer—RUQK HUGHES, Esq. Bankm-a—HLnBans. SMITH, PAYNE, & SMITHS. BAN FRANCISCO (Cal.). PORTLAND (Oregon), VICTORIA, and NEW WESTMINSTER (B.C.) ^C3-EISrTS. IN ENGLAND. NATIONAL PROVINCIAL BANK OF ENGLAND. NORTH & SOUTH WALES BANK, LIVERPOOL. BANK OF LIVERPOOL. IN SCOTLAND— BRITISH LINEN COMPANY BANK. IN IRELAND— BANK OF IRELAND. m NEW YORK— Messrs. W. WATSON & A. LANG. IN CANADA— BANK OF MONTREAL, The \i \ giants Drafts and Letters of Credit on its Branches at San Francisco, in California ; Portland, in Oregon ; and Victoria, in British Columbia ; and similar Credits are granted by the British Linen Company Bank, by the North and South Wales Bank in Liverpool, and by the Bank of Liverpool. The Bank also purchases or forwards for collection Drafts on the above places. Deposits received for fixed periods at rates to be ascertained on apf Hcation. 8. W. SILVER AND GO. 8 HANDBOOK ADVERTISER. » IBIA EACH, JTOEIA, K. branches m ; and ftnted by 1 South )rafks on ertained THE NATIONAL BANK OF SCOTLAND. Incorporated by Boyal Charter. Established 1625. CAPITAL, £5,000.000. PAID DP, £1,000,000. BESEBVB FUITD, £615,000. LONDON OFFICE, 37 Nicholas Lane, Lombard Street E.C. CURRENT ACCOUNTS are kept agreeably to usual custom. DEPOSITS at Interest are received. CIRCULAR NOTES and LETTERS of CREDIT, available in all parts of the world„ are issued for home and foreign travelling, also for business purposes. CUSTOMERS' SECURITIES are taken charge of. Dividend* Collected and Investments and Sales of all descriptions of Securities effected. At the London Office, Head Office, and Branches 'throughout. Scotland, every description of Banking business connected with Scotland is also transacted. WILLUM STRACHAN, 1 Managers in JAMES COWAN, } London. BY APPOINTMENT TO HER MAJESTY. FRENCH, RUSSIAN, AND ITALIAN GOLD MEDALS. CHARLES FRODSHAM & CO. M STRAMB, LOMiOM, W.C. Makers of Clocks, "Watches, &c. OF EVERY DESCRIPTION. ONLY PLACE OF BUSINESS— 84 STRAND, LONDON, ENGLAND. I a*. r 4 I I { 10 S. W. 8ILTER AND CO.'S HANDBOOK ADVBRTISBB. THE Oy TORONTO. =^ "TTHB • QUEEN'S ' is one of the largest and most comfortable Hotels in the Dominion of Canada, and, being adjacent to the Lake, commands a splendid view of Toronto Bay and Lake Ontario. It is well known as one of the coolest houses in summer in Canada, and is elegantly furnished throughout; rooms en suitej with bath-rooms, &c., attached to every floor. His ExceUenoy the Earl of DufFerin, K.P., Ac, Governor- Oeneral of Canada, and the Countess of DufFerin, on the occasion of each visit to Totonto, engaged apartments at the * Queen's.* The beautiful grounds about it being both spacious and airy, with Croquet and Chevalerie Lawns, render it one of the most pleasant and desirable Hotels for business men, pleasure seekers, And the travelling public. Terms for board, per day, ;$[2.50 and upwards, according to location. For the convenience of the guests a Passenger Elevator has been added to the Hotel during the past season. McGAW AND WINNETT, FZ2o:p:B.x:H!'roKS. 8. W. SILVER AMD CO. 8 HANDBOOK ADTBBTI8BB. n St. Louis Hotel. ST. LOUIS STREET, Q, TJ E! B E O . THIS HOTEL, WHICH IS UNRIVALLED FOR SIZE, STYLE, & LOCALITY, Is open throughout the Year for Pleasure and Business Travel. THE RUSSELL HOTEL COMPANY, PROPRIETORS. ' WILLIS RUSSELL, President. h 12 8. W. SILVER AND 00.*S HANDBOOK ADYEBTISEB. THE FIRE INSURANCE ASSOCIATION, . LIMITED. Head Office-LONDON-Cornhill, E.G. CAPITAL FULLY PAID UP BESEBVE FUND SUBSCBIBED £1,000,000. £200,000. £60,000. BO-A.I2,3D OIF JDXJR:E10'J?X01Sr. CAairmari— COLONEL KINGSCOTE, C.B., M.P. Deputy CAaiman— ALDEBMAN SIB THOMAS DAKIN. THE HON. EVELYN ASHLEY, M.P. -OHABLES BOBT. BESLEY, Esq. (Bedeys & Wilson.) ABEL CHAPMAN, Esq. (Barton & Co.) ALFBED CBAMPTON, Esq. (Copestake, Hughes, Orampton, & Co.) R. N. FOWLEB, Esq., M.P., Alderman (Dimsdale, Fowler, Barnard, Si Co.) HENBY A. ISAACS, Esq. (M. Isaacs & Sons.) JOHN J. KINGSFOBD, Esq. (Klngaford & Lay.) SAM. MENDEL, Esq. JOHN TEMPLETON MOBGAN, Esq. (Mld- dleton. Son, & Co.) BOBEBT BABCLAY REYNOLDS, Esq. (Lathbury & Co.) SAMUEL GUBNEY SHEPPABD, Esq. (Sheppards, Pelly, & Allcard.) Gmeral i/ano^rer— WILLIAM PALIN CLIBEHUaH. Fire Suptriniendent—A.. ABSELL. $100,000 deposited with the Canadian Goverament for the exclusive benefit of Canadian Fire Policy Holders. Almost all descriptions of Property Insured on Equitable Terms. AMPLE SECURITY. LIBERAL TERMS. PROMPT SETTLEMENT OF CLAIMS. PR0BPBCTUSB3 AND PULL INFORMATION ON APPLICATION. CANA DIAN BR ANCH, HEAD OFFICE-42 St. John Street, MONTREAL. WITH AGENCIES THROUGHOUT THE DOMINION. DIRECTORS. CJUrfrman—HON. DONALD A. SMITH, M.P. BOBSKT BENNT, Bmi« I JAMBS B. HXINTEB, Esq. 1 EDWARD MAOKAY, 1^. JOHN OGILVY, Esq. Alfti»r<-THB BANK OF MONTREAL. Manager for Oanada— William robbbtson. 8. W. SILYER AND CO.*S HANDBOOK ADVERTISER. 13 LONDON AND LANCASHIRE LIFE ASSURANCE COMPANY. Head Office-LONDON-Cornhill, E.C. CAairmaw— COLONEL KINOBOOTB, C.B., M.P. Deputy-Chairman— AJjD^BMA}^ SIB THOMAS DAKIN. HON. EVELYN ASHLEY, M.P. ABEL OHAPMAN, Esq. R. N. FOWLEB, Esq., M.P., Aldennan and Sheriff. HBNBY ISAACS, Esq. Manager and Aetuarv—WILUAM. PALIN CLIBEHUGH. JOHN J. KINGSFORD, Esq. BAM. MENDEL, Esq. R. BARCLAY REYNOLDS, Esq. BAMUEL GUBNEY SHEPPABD, Esq. $110,000 deposited with the Canadian Government for the exclusive benefit of Canadian Life Policy Holders. MODERATE PREMIUMS. UNDOUBTED SECURITY. FBOFITS. — Eighty per cent, divided amongst Policy Holders. IiIBBBAL SUBBENDEB VAIiUES in GASH or PAID-UP POLICIES, or IiOANS granted to the extent of such value. OLAIMS paid without the usual delay of Three Months. Prospectuses, Proposal Forms, and Full Information may be obtained on Application. CANA DIAN BRA NCH. TTTT.ATi OFFICE -42 St. John Street, MONTREAL. With Agencies throughout the Dominion, DIRECTORS. Chairman-BGS, DONALD SMITH, M.P. BOBBBT BBNNT. Bm. | JAMES 8. HUNTER, Esq. | EDWARD MACKAY, E«i. JOH» OOILVY, Esq. Banktrt-^BASK OP MONTBBAL. Mimagtrfor Cmnuia^'mUJAiS. BOBEBTSON. 14 8. W. SILVBB AND CO/S HANDBOOK ADYEBTISKR. S- "W. SIIiVEJI^ &c OO.'S AUSTRALIA AND NEW ZEALAND, Including the FIJI ISLANDS. tRD Bditiok. Revised and Enlarged, with new Colocru) Ma.p. Crown 8vo. limp cloth, 449 pp. price 6«. OONTKMTS:— History, Geography, (Jeolojry, Climate, Botany, Natural History, Land I*w» Mining, Agriculture, Social and Oommercial Stati'^tiot, Sic. ko. SELECTED OPINIONS OP THE PRESS. ■tdhbt MoRMnio IlRHAto.— 'The compileri have eridently been earefUl to make thit book ■uiUble to all claMei and intereiti, and to arrange iti matter to a* to anticipate all poulble anquiriet. The principal attraction of the book undoubtedly ii that it ii a valuable collection of rameftive ikcts, unalloyed by any local preJudioet. The historical andKeoWical por- tiont of the chapter devoted to thii Colony are extremely interesting and Instructive.* Bbibbaitr ConRiRR 'The information given with regard to each Colony is very well digested and copious. Respecting our own Colony, we And a dear and impartial r^iumd of its capa- bilities as a fleld, not only for emigration, but for investment. The book is not a mere emigrant'sguide, but comprises a quantity of Information, excellently collated, which will be found useful even to colonists of long standing, and is in fact, the most handy gazetteer of the Colonies with which we are acquainted. In the endeavour ''' to exercise a double im artiality— to balance the advantages and disaS antages of emigration compared with lift i^'the Old Country, and, at the same time, to don gual justice as between the Aus- tralian and New Zealand Colonies," it appears to us the publishers have nigually succeeded. HOBART Tows Mrroury 'The compiler has devoted impartial attention to each colony, and points out the advantages thry possess as fields of emigration.' Natal Witkrss ' The book ought to be in the hands of everyone who cares to have a concise yet complete history of these wonderful Colonies at his flnger-ends.* Atbusmxtk ' All the fkets are given soberly and drilf, without any attempt at enthusiastic description or the graces of stvle. This, we are convinced, muiit be to the advantage of the intending emigrant, who has l>een too often misled by tiighly coloured and attractive de- •uriptions.' Tbk FniLD.-.' Messrs. Silver, in bringing before the public this edition of their handbook, •eem to have done all in their power to render it worthy of its former favourable re- ception Australia and New Zealand affording, as thev do, such good fields for cer- tain classes of emigrants, we are always glad to notice any publication that in a truthfVil manner brings their special (luallfications befbre the public' ILLUSTBZTIO LOK DOH NrW8.~' The Only satis- flutorywork is S.W. Silver ft Co.'s (published at the office of Tkfi Coloniet). Its latest edition is considerably augmented and im- proved, with the addition of some interesting new chapters on the botany and zoology of Auftralia and New Zealand. The rnntents are so compactly arranged that it is quit* pleasant to look for any item of knowledge, wliich is sure to be given in the moit conoise form of statement.' -This work supplies emigrants with of the v Standard.*. accurate information of the very'ldnd they most want, ir a clear, concise, and very portable form. It points out very satisfttctorily the recommendations of each colony, with its special opportunities for the exercise of the light kind of qualification. To enable all emigrants to fix upon the country where they are likely to do best, we cannot conceive a more useful guide.' Oraphic.—' For a pocket guide-book brimftil of facts about lands where labotir almost com- mands its own price, we commend 8. W. Silver & Co.'s " Australlaand New Zealand." ' Court Journal ' The volume Is alike usefhl to the merchant, tourist, invalid, and emigrant. Pall Mall Gazbttr.—' We do not know when we have seen such a mass of various infor- mation as this book furnishes in its way, and it is not only very fUll but a very methodical compilation.*^ Labour Nrws — • We observe several impiove- meubi i> n who contem- plates founding a home in a <.ie ■; world, till now nothing trustworthv !v<^'; «.'. i moderate price has been compiled, ihe -ai'itv. ,.':-etentious works being not only bulky an<'. expensive, but too general, while thr r, J .4r have been issued by interested parti «!s, m'atini in rose- coloured hues some particular spot where money or labour was to be attracted. The book contains no verbiage, all being closed by a ftill index of twenty-four pages to fltcilitat* reflerence.' Aobioultural Oazkttk.— ' Agriculture occu- pies a conspicuous place in the book, and to read of its progress In the Ccloniea is almost like reading a romance.' MiNiNO Journal.—* It contains really all that an emigrant, whether a capitalist or a working man, is likely to require. The several chap- ters are so suhdivided that the reader, wliatever may l>e his trade or profession, may roidily refer to the subject in which he is more par- ticularly interested.' LAB0URBR8' Union Chboniolc— *What Mur- ray's handbooks are for gentlemen in all places of aristocratic travel, these handbooks • of Messrs. Silver and Co. wdl be to all classes seeking homes in our Colonies.' Elgin Courant.— ' He who needs a oolonial book nf reference cannot find a better.' Office of 'THE COLONIES and INDIA,' Sun Court, 67 Cornhill, London, E.C. 8. W. SILVER AND CO/S HANDBOOK ADTERTI8E11. 15 THE INDIA RUBBER. GUTTA PERCHA, AND TELEGRAPH WORKS COMPANY LIMITED, MANUFACTURERS OF VULCANISED INDIA RUBBER. 'SPECIAL QUALITY' to resist the Action of Mineral Oils and High Pressure Steam. VULCANISED INDIA RUBBER HOSE, SPECIALLY PREPARED FOR USB IN THE TROPICS. STEAM PACKING, VULCANISED MACHINE BELTING, GARMENTS, FABRICS, &c. EBONITE, NOT AFFECTED BY HYDROCHLORIC OR ACETIC ACID. Gntta Percha Tubing, Belting, MMi, Slieet, &c. INMA RUBBEB OK GUTTA PEKCHA COVERED SUBMARINE, SUBTERRANEAN, AND AERIAL TELEGRAPH CABLES, AND TEI.BOBAFB STOBIiS OF AI.I. KINDS. TORPEDO APPARATUS, As used by the Services of Great Britain and the United States, and of the Chief Countvies of Europe. . WiJlEHOUSE AND OFFICE: 100 & 106 CANNON STREET. LOlsTDOlT, E.O. X 16 S. W, SILVEB AND CO/S HANDBOOK ADVERTISEK. THE NEW WHEAT DRESSING (Described in Bell's Meuenger as tlie most effective and cheapest preventive of injury by Books, Insects, or Blight, of any that has been used) is CALVERT'S No. 5 CARBOLIC. Obtainable from any Chemist in ribbed 8oz. Is. and 16 oz. \t. 6d. bottles. Sealed I, i, 1, and 2 gallon tins, 2a. Gd. is., 7s., I4s. each and at Special Rates for large lots, instructions for use with Packages. INSECTS or MANGE in CATTLE OR DOBS AND OTHER ANIMALS, May be quickly and cheaply destrt^ed by the use (in 100 parts water) of CALVERT'S CATTLE WASH, old through Chemists in same class of Packages, and at same rates as the No. 5. Carbolic above-named, and at much lower prices for large lots in bulk. It is also a cure and preventive of Scab in Slioep. "straining in EWES Can be prevented or qulc'- y cured, at a very trivial cost, by use of CALVERT'S CARBOLIC OIL, which is a guarcnteed uniform and perfect mixture, prepared on the formula approved by HENRY WOODS, Esq., of Merton, Norfolk ; anu many other well-known Sheepbreertera The Oil is also very eflfective to cure Wounds, Sores, and Skin Diseases on Animals, It is add through Chemists in ribbed G and 16 oz, bottles, at Is, :vnd 2s. each, and in 1 gallon tin* at 10*. 6d. each, with full instructions /or use. FOOT-S-OT SPECIFIC (Prepared with CALVERT'S CARBOLIC), Is sold in Tins of 1 lb., 4 lbs., 7 llw, and 14 lbs., at 1*., 3*. 6d., 5s. aud Ss. Gd. per Tin, through Chemists. From the well-known healing proiierties of its chief ingredient, it may be relied on to yield ^ood results at comparatively small cost, and to be useful against Hoof Disease, It is easily applied, and those who have tried it speak very favourably of it. iP. C. CALVERT & CO , MANCHESTER, Original Makers cf Carbolic Acid and Government Purveyors, awarded Nine Prize Medals and Diplomas^ Will be pleascii to send any inquirer copies of pniwrs on the various Farm uses of their Carbolic I'l-epaiations, iayi::poK.T j^C3t-:siJirTa : Montreal-LYMAN SONS & CO. Toronto-LYKAN BEOS, ft CO. I T W. MF.VKIl AM) VAKfi TIANDIIOOK AlJVKRTISER. .7 DR. J. COLLIS BROWNE'S CHLORODYNE. THE ORIGINAL AND ONLY GENUINE, This -wonderful remedy was discovered by Dr. J. COLLIS BROWNE and the word CHLORODYNE coined by him expressly to designate it. There nevej? has been a remedy so vastly beneficial to suffering humanity, and it is a subject of deep concern to the public that they should not be imposed upon by having imitations pressed upon them on account of cheapness, and as being the same thing. Dr. J. COLLIS BROWNE'S CHLORODYNE is a totally distinct thing from the spurious compounds called Chlorodyne, the use of -which only ends in disappointment and failure. ReniiJ'^ilitAl Usies and Actior.. This INVALUABLE REMEDY produces quiet, refreshing sleep, relieves pain, calms the system, restores the deranged functions, and stimulates healthy action of the secretions of the body, without creating any of those unpleasant results attending the use of opium. Old and ycung may take it at all hours and times when requisite. Thousands of persons^ testify to its marvellous good effects and wonderful cures, while medical men extol its virtues most exten- sively. is the best remedy known for Cottqhs, CoirsxjBiy- TiON, Bronchitis, Asthma. effectually checks and arrests those too often fatal diseases known as Difhthebia, ?e-vbh, Cboup, Ague. acts like a charm in DiARiiHCEA, and is the only specific itt Choleha and Dysknteky. effectually cuts jliort all attacks of Ei-ii-BPSY, Hysteria, Palpitation and Spasms. ■ \n the only palliative in Neuralgia, Rheumatism, Gout, Cancer, Toothache, Meningitis. The Right Hon. EARL RUSSELL has gracicnsly favoured J. T. DAVENPORT with the following :— Ear' flnbsell comuiurlnated to the College of Physicians tlmt lie received a despntch froai Her Majest"'!'. Consul at Manilla, to the effect that Cliolei-a had been raging fearfully, and that the ONLY remedy of .my service was CHLOEODYNB.— See Zanctf .December Ist, 1864 From ])r. B. J. Boulton ^ Co., Horncnstle. We have made pretty extenbl/e use of Chlorodyne in our practice lately, and look apon it as an excellent dh-ect sedative and Anti-Fpasmodic. It stMsms to allay pain wlxA irritation in whate-Fer organ, and of whatever- cau8«. It induces a feeling of coratort and quietude not obtainable by any other remedy, and it seems to possess this great adva,nt*ge over all other Sedatives, that it leaves no unpleasant after-effects. CAITTT0N.~7?he extraordinary medical reports of the efficacy of Chlorodyne render it of vital importance that the public should obtain the genuine, which bears the words * Dr j. CoUia Browne's Chlorodyne.' ,^ , „ „ ^ ux ., .. , "Vice-Chancellor Woo2 ^ e w S ► o o ^5| ^ 5-2 3 'A v._ S. W. SILVER AND CO. S HANDBOOK ADVEETISEIU 19 'So PI Pi S. W. SILVER & CO.'S DE PARTMENTS. CLOTH I NG 0/ ei/ew description for use in INDIA, the COLONIES, and EVERY PART OF THE WORLD -including Naval and Military Uniforms—PRr'ATE CLOTHING FOR HOME USE, and of Gossamer Cloths, Tropical Tweeds, and other Specialities for various Climates, &c., SHIRTS, Pyjamahs, Hosiery and Underclothing, &e. PORTABLE BARRACK AND CABIN FURNITURE; Deck Chairs, Ship Bedding, Packing Cases, and Boxes for the Hold; Tents, Hahimochs, &c. ORJf.NrAL AND OVERLAND TRUNKS of regulation Cahir: ■'■•• Mmanteaus, 'Gladstone' and fitted Bags, Hat Cases, Dressii.:; Cv-^.-a, and Leather Goods generally. Japanned Tin Air-tight Boxes filtiid uith Indiarubber. FIREARMS, including Guns, Tafles a-^d Revolvers of the most improved patterns, also S. W. SILVER & CO, 'S Patent ' Transvaal ' Rifle, and Patent Anti -Recoil Heel-plate, and Steel Chambers for converting a Breech-loader into a Muzzle-loader; Ammuuiiion, Loading Imple-^ ments, &e. SADDLERY: 'Colonial' Saddles— Pack Saddles, &c.— Web Bridles —Mule Harness-Stock Whips, &c. COLONISTS' TOOLS: Roll-Up Cases of Farriers' or Carpenters*- Tools, Felling Axes, &c. — Surveying and Scientific Instruments — Sporting Knives, &c., in everi! variety. WATERPROOF" GARMENTS and Indiarubber Goods of every description, ■•.'. . iV» Suits and Sou' Westers. VENTILATE a3 I" jTjT AND PITH HELMETS, TWEED :iATS AND CAPS. LADIES' OH I LD REN 'S UNDERCL THING FOR INDIAN, COLONIAL, AND HOME USE. CONTRACTS /or the Supply of Clothing, Accoutrements, &e., for Home and Colonial Volunteer Forces, and for Emigrants' necessaries, &c. EXPORT DEPARTMENT : Indeiits entrusted to S. W. Silver & Co., for Agricultural Implements, Machinery, Seeds, Furniture, and Goods of ever, iescription will be carefully executed, and the goods forwar ^ i( i'^--> most sconomieal manner to British Possessions and elsew. d all <>■ ^'^e world. T^ASSAGBS SHCUftKD, INSUHA.NCB3 MKFKCTKU, I'ASSKNGKRS BAGGAOK AND OOOUS OF ALL KINPS HECBIVKD, PACKED, AND SHIPPED. CIEOULAIl KOTES (S. w. SILVER <& oo.'S) IN DUPLICATE, PAYABLE ALL THE WORLD OVER. SUN COURT, 67 CORNHILL, LONDON. 20 S. W. SILVER AND CO.'s HANDBOOK ADVEIITISER. 1ij SEVEN PEIZE MEDALS AWARDED. GOODALL'S HOUSEHOLD SPECIALITIES. QOODALL'S YORKSHIRE RELISH. The Most Delicious Sauce in the World. Bot ^'. Sd.^ Is., and 2s. each. QOODALUS BAKING I 7DER. The Best in the World. Id. Packets ; bd. is. 2,8. and 5s. Tins. QOODALUS QUININE WINE. The Best, Cheapest, and most Agreeable Tonic yet in- troduced. Bottles, Is., Is. l^d., 2s. and 2s. Sd. each. QOODALL'S CUSTARD POWDER. Makes delicious Custards without Eggs, and at Half the Price. In Boxes 6d. and Is. each. QOODALUS BRUNSWICK BLACK. ^■^ For Painting Stoves, Grates, Iron, Tin, &c. 6d. and Is. Bottles. QOODALUS BLANC-MANGE POWDER. ^^ Makes rich aud delicious Blanc-Mange in a few minutes. In Boxes 6d. and Is. each. QOODALL'S MUSHROOM KETCHUP. ^■^ Great Strength ! Perfect Purity ! ! and Unsurpassed Flavour ! ! ! 6d., la. and 2s. Bottles. QOODALUS GINGER BEER POWDER. ^■^ Makes Three Gallons of the best Ginger Beer in the World for 3c?. lu Packets, Sd. and 6d. each, QOODALL'S EGG FOWDER. ^"^ One Penny Packet will go as far as Four Eggs, and one Sixpenny Tin as far as Twenty-eight. in Id. Packets ; 6d. and Is. Tins. Shippers and the Trade supplied by the Sole Proprietors, GOODALL BACKHOUSE, & CO. WHITE HORSE STREET, LEEDS. S. W. SILVER AND CO. S HANDBOOK ADVERTISER. 21 IriM M (^om^n ^iWfi §^mt% 146 QUEEN VICTORIA STREET, LONDON, E.C. The British jlnd Fokeion Biblb Society was formed in the year 1 804, for the exclusive purpose of promoting the circulation of the Scriptures, without note or comment, both at home and abroad. The Constitution of the Society admits of the cordial co-operation of all persons favourable to the object. Accordingly, its proceedings are conducted by a Committee, consisting of thirty-six laymen, six of whom are foreigners, resident in London and its vicinity ; of the remainder, one half are Members of the Church of England, and the other half are members of other denominations of Christians. RECEIPTS OF THE SOCIETY Last year : £ s. d. For the General Purposes 110,806 7 9 For Bibles and Testaments .... 02.734 16 4 For the Special Fund 1,864 2 3 For Roxburgh Fund For the Paris Exhibition Fund 169 820 6 11 2 6 Total £213,374 14 8 ISSUES OF THE SOCIETY Last year : Copies. From the Depository at Home . . 1,37.5,673 „ Depositories Abroad . . I,4u4,689 Total lasues of Copies for the year 2,780,362 Issues fi'om commencement of the Society 88,168,419 EXPENDITURE £ s. d. Last year: 193.539 12 7 Expenditm-e from commence- ment 8,800,.*j05 1.5 (» LANGUAGES OR DIALECTS Directly assisted 183 Indirectly 56 Total 238 Versions 290 Of these more than four-fifths have been prepared since the year 1804. BIBLE SOCIETIES in connection with the British and Foreign Bible Society :— In Great Britain and Ireland, 4,831 . This number is exclusive of the Auxiliaries and IJrunches of the Hibernian Bible Society, Ireland, which are 491 in number. In the Colonies and other Dependencies, including? Auxiliaries in Europe, 1,326. FOREIGN SOCIETIES formerly or at present aided, including their branches, are about 4,000. AOKNTS are employed, or DepOts have been established, in the following Countries : — France, Belgium, Holland, Germany, Switzerland, Austria, Sweden, Norway, Denmark, Russia, Italy, Spain, Portugal, Turkey, Greece, Egypt. Syria, India, Persia, China, Japan, Australia, New Zealand, the Dominion of Canada, the Brazils, West Indies, and in South nr the importance and magnitude of the work in which the Society is engaged. The results already achieved have proved an incalculable blessing t) the world ; but the operations still to be carried out demand the liberal assistance of all who aesire the universal diffusion of the Scriptures. Any readers of this paper who may ^ish to afford such assistance can do so by either or both of the following methods : — 1. An Annual Subr«ription, Donation, &c., to the Parent Society in London, or to any of its Auxiliaries, Branches, and Associations in the Country. 2. The formation of Societies to co-operate with the Parent Society in 'hose districta hitherto unoccupied. Information on this or any other subject connecte ONE 'SPORTING' ARI FOR BOTH LARGE & SHALL GAME. The attention of Hunter-Sportsmen and other Travellers who desire to take the least possible quantity and weight of equipment is directed to the advantages of the 'Transvaal,' the compactness and portability of which are among its prominent features. THE 'TRANSVAAL' GUN AND RIFLE COMBINED, Is a short and light, but powerful Sporting Arm with Martini Breech action for rapid firing, and has the ' New Barrel Detachment,' by means of which interchangeable barrels are adapted, to take Snider, Martini -Henry, 577 Express, and No. 12 Rifle Ammunition, mH for big game ; and shot barrels of 20, 16, or 12 Bore for Birds and ordinary sport. The Shot Barrels may be Choke-Bored or Cylinder for Ball or Shot. One Mould casts Hollow or Solid Bullets. By the Barrel Detachment, which is adapted without adding a single piece to the Rifle, the parts of the works which require oiling and cleaning as well as the barrel itself, are exposed to view ; whilst the length of th« Arm is considerably reduced for packing. XHB ' TllAXSVAAL,' The ' Transvaal' is fitted with With Interchangeable Slmt Barrel, formiug Gun ami Silver's Patent Heel- Plate which ^^ifle combined. neutralizes the Recoil, and admits of the weapon being made unusually light ; the extra weight of metal generally put into heavy shooting guns to counteract the recoil being dispensed with. Thus the 'Transvaal' is very hanily for use on horseback, for which purpose the 'Transvaal' Bucket has been specially designed. The weapon is also readily convertible into a Small-bore Rifle for shooting deer and small game, using revolver ammuuitiou. Witli Patent Detachment, showing Barrel separated from Stock, ami fiicllit.x's for cleanuig. A very considerable number of ' Transvaal ' Rifles are in use in many parts of the World, and have received the unqualified approval of many well-known hunters. Weight of Rifle, 7 lb. ; length of barrel, 27 inches ; case when packed. 2 ft. 5 in. long. Pbice: With Safety Bolt and High Finish, £9. 10s.; with Safety Bolt, £8. 10«. ; without Safety Bolt, £7. 10*. Shot Barrel, 12, 16, or 20 gauge, extra, 60*. or 67*. ; Rook Chamber, 5*. FULL PABTI'^ULARS ON APPLICATION TO S. W. SILVER & CO., Sun Court 67 Cornhill, Lonrlon, E.G. 2fi f». W. SILVKU "iNn C0.'<< ITAXDBOOK ADVRUTISER. QOLO MEDAU ^ARi8,1878. JOSEPH GILLOTT'S CELEBRATED £y ALL DEALERS THROUGHOUT THE WORLD. Every Paclcet bears the /ac-simile Signature, o x^ T* x: JR, APniENTICK AND SUCCESSOR TO THE LATE OPTICIAN AND MATHEMATICAL INSTRUMENT MAKER. ESTABLISHED OVER ONE HUNDRED YEARS. CONTRACTOR BY SPECIAL APPOINTMENT TO THE WAR OFFICE; ADMIRALTY; ROYAL LONDON OPHTHALMIC HOSPITAL; ROYAL GEOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY; ROYAL MILITARY COLLEGE, SANDHURST; TRINITY HOUSE; CHRIST'S HOSPITAL; KING'S COLLEGE; AND THE RUSSIAN, NORWEGIAN, SWEDISH, AND JAPANESE GOVERNMENTS; RAILWAYS; AND THE N.S.W. AND COLONIAL GOVERNMENTS. IBIPBOVED THEODOLITES from £22 O IMPBOVED DUMPY LEVELS, lO-in., without Compass £11 11 Box Sextants ; Prismatic Compasses ; Circular Pi'otractoiv ; Navy Sextants, Telescopes, and Night Glasses ; Capt. George's Improved Travelling Barometer ; Aneroid Barometers ; Improved Cheap Jlicrofcopes for Students, &c. : All lesoriptionsof l)rawing Instruments, &c S. W. SILVER AND CO. S IJANDBOOK ADVKIITISEH. 27 CARTERS' PABIS. 1878. Awarded Five Cold Medals, cludine the only Oold Medal for Oraaa Seed. mac™ CLEANE D SEEDS. f ABIS 1878. Awarded Five Oold Medala, inoludingr the only O-old Medal 40r Clover Seed CLOVER. Red. White. AlsilLO. Trefoil. Cow Grass. LUCERNE. TURNIP. SWEDE. MANGEL, Ac. IlLUSTRATEDC^^p^PPMC^VTlON GRASS. ■&-238-H{CP HOLBORNwc •LONDON -ENGLAND. ^ Timothy. Foxtail. Pacey's. Perennial. Italian. Cocksfoot. DogstaiL Poas. Fescues. S. Vernal. Yarrow, 4c. We are probably the Largest Exporters of Seeds in Great Britain, and our .Grass and Clover Seeds have acquired a Great Reputation amongst Colonial FlockmaEterfi. Our personal attention is devoted to the carefiil preparation of the seeds, end our great experience in the shipment of seeds enables us to pack the goods in the most approved and economical manner. We are almost daily receiving reports, testifying to the exceptional superiority of our seeds as compared with those supplied from less experienced sources. UNKNOWN CORRESPONDENTS must remit with ORDERS. We Deliver all Export Goods Free to Ship's side. Registered Cable Address: * CABTEB-LONDON.' OUR SEED FABMS are in ESSEX. We are also at MARK LANE and at PARIS. 28 S. W. SILVEU AND CO.'g HANDBOOK ADVERTISER. ' SIMNITT & CO. EOOTMAKEES, . 18 BISHOPSGATE STREET, XjOITIDOIT, In returning thanks to their numerous customers in Australia, India, China, and ti.a Colonies for their kind support, beg to renew their Instructions for Self-Measuroment, a close attention to which will ensure the continuance of such an article as that for which their Firm has been so long celebrated. Lay the foot on a piece of paper, and take the outline with a pen or pencil, then take the size round the ball or joint ; the same round the instep ; again from the heel to the upper part of the instep, and round the calf. If Eiding or liong Hunting Boots are required, it will be necessary to state the length of the leg, and measurement round the thigh. Orders to be accompanied by a remittance or reference for payment in London. A SPECIAL DEPARTMENT FOR LADIES. THE COLONIES AND Kttlrta: A Weekly Journal for the Interchange of Information between all parts of the British Empire. Contains LATEST INTELLIGENCE from AUSTRALIA, SOUTH AFRICA, NEW ZEALAND, CANADA, INDIA and CEYLON, WEST INDIES, &c. &c. &c., Leading and other Articles, and Correspondence upon important Colonial Questions, Colonial Inquiries and Answers, Latest Colonial and Indian Shipping Intelligence, and other matter of interent to all connected with the Colonies. Terms of Subscription to THE COIjONIES AND IN^DIA, Post Free (for prepayment) : ^ , Quarter, Throughout the United Kingdom 3 g To any part of tJu Contitunt ... . , . . . . . , ••43 To Australia, Nrw Zealand, Fiji, South Africa, Canada, United States, andlVetf Indies To India .. . . CHEQTJBS AND P.O. OBDEB8 TO HR MADE PAYABLE TO S. W. SILVER AND CO. 4 3 4 9 Year. *. d. 14 6 16 6 16 6 18 6 PimLlSHINO AND ADVERTISEMENT OFFICES : SUN COURT, 67 CORNHILL, LONDON, E.G. 8. W. SILVER AND CO. S HANDBOOK ADVERTISER. 29 ; Free ON'8 SEEDS AS SUPPLIED TO ron ALL CLIMATES. H.M. THE QUEEN. THE PRINCE OF WALES. Sutton's Grass Seeds for Canada. Sutton's Farm Seeds for Canaaa, Su n's Vegetable Seeds for Canada- Sutton's Flower Seeds for Canada. From « THE COLONIES AND INDIA,' Dec. 11, 1880. Thk Smithfield Club Cattle Show. — If Canada does not send any cattle, she sends some giant roots. Amongst them are a Mammoth Squash, weighing 313 lbs., which was planted on May 1 and pulled on October 6, thus showing no average growth of nearly 2 lbs, a day ; some Red Mangels, one of which weighs 73 lbs., being the heaviest on record ; Yellow Globe Mangels, 58 lbs ; Long Yellow Mangels, weighing 66 lbs. ; Citrons, 33 lbs ; Field Pumpkins. 36 lbs., and Swedes weighing 28 lbs. These enormous roots were grown from seed sent out by Messrs. Sutton & Sons, of Reading, vfho also supplied the produce — proportionately large — of some Parsnip, Carrot, and othe^ seeds, also sown on the prairie lands of Manitoba, in Ontario, and other parts of Canada. They are a striking proof of the fertility of the soil of Canada, and of the suitability of the climate to the growth of root crops. SUTTON'S PRICED DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUES GRATIS AND POST FREE TO ANY PART OF THE WORLD. The Queen's Seedsmen. fioftmyW, 4VM Seedsmen by Special Warrant to the wm^ Prince of Wales. READING, LONDON, AND PARIS. 30 8. W. SILVER AND CO. S HANDBOOK ADVERTISER. S. & H. HARRIS'S WATERPROOF SADDLE PASTE. POLISHING PASTE For Cleaning Metals and Glass. HI^K/l^TESS T-iIQ,TJIX) JET BLACK OIL FOR HARNESS, PLATE POWDER. URN POWDER. STEEL POWDER. BRUNSWICK BLACK. Black Dye for Staining Harness AND ALL KINDS OF LEATHER. FURNITURE POLISH AND FURNITURE CREAM, SHOE BLACKING. EBONITE WATERPROOF BLACKING (requires no brushing). Dubbin for Boots and Harness. MANUFACTURED BY 37 ]>Xaiisell ^treot, LoikIoh, E, t: S. W. SILVER AND CO.'s HANDBOOK ADVERTllEE. 31 S. W, SILYEB, & OO.'S HANDBOOKS, &c. .ACK. AM. SOTTTH AFRIOA'^wiTK i?, Barnsii Columbia, &c. Willi Nv, -v COLOur.'ii) Map, sliowing the ftailway Kourps. &c. Cloth &«. THE FUTURE OF THE DOMINION OF CANADA. By Sir A. Gaj.t, O.C.M.Q., ilish Connmispioner for Canada. Price Is. THE POCKET DCOTOB- for thk Thavelleb antj Colonist. By Harry Leach, M.R.C.P. \VithSeatonn'-Chartof th- »Vorl'J. 2nd iiiuition, limp c.oth, price 3«. THE KEY TO FORTUNE IN NE^/ LANDS. I.iinp cloth, price Is. 6d. IMPERIAL FEDERATION. By Fuedk. Young. Small 4to. handsomely bound, Ss, THE SrATISTICB OP THE INDIAN EMPIRE. By Sir Richard Temple, G.C.S.I.,C.I K., D.C.L. Price 1». THE LEEWARD ISLANDS, Past and :^bfjst?.nt. Vy the Hon. T. B. H. Beh kblby, C.M.G. Price Is. POCKET-BOOK SERIES: containing all the practical inbrmatioi. the voyiv<^r requires for biH guidance !u taking hiH pasHage, securins; hin liertli, get'Jng hin fcllt, and emburiinK ; puiiitH of interest en route, &n. ThefoUiiwinn are ready:— 1. WF.8T INDIES; two BooKh, (1) Lkewaho and vVinuvvakd Iblahus, una Trinidad, with Coloured SeasonH'-Cliart ot the V\ orld, «c. .'w). (2) Ja.mai(A,I1ayti,Cuba, theBAHAMAR.KC, with Seanons'-Chait, fccasNo. 1; price 6«. 8. SOUTH AFRICA, witli Sheet of SItetches of Capts Scenery, &c., price 5s. PHOTOGRAPHIC VIEWS OF THE CAPE AND NATAL. Including (.'ape Town, I'ort Eli/iilieth, King WilliamV Town, Graham'n Town, Pietermaritzburg, Durban, Diamond Fields, and Kafilr Ivory Curriersi, Is. fie/. THE COLONIES AND INDIA. Published every Friday evening, 20 pp., price :\d. ContuhiH leading Articles oa (Joloniul QuentionH ; Ncwh Summaries from Australin, New Zeulund, South Africa, Cuniida, India, Ceylun, West Indicn ; price.t of Food, Clothinu nnd VVagei, luquirieH and Auhwers, &c. Home Subscriptio-i, 3s. M. per Quarter ; 14s, 6d. per Year, post paid. I S W. SILVER & CO.'S COLONIAL MAPS OP CANADA-AUSTRALIA and NEW ZEALAND— SOUTH AFRICA— HEASONS'-CHART OP THE WOULD, &c. \s. eaoli •JEPPE'S MAP OP THE TRANSVAAL AND SURROUNDING DISTRICTS.' With Index to 2,000 Districts, Towns, Kiver«, MountKiis, J:c. Coloured Sheet, rjln. l.y 2)i in., 5s. In cloth cover, "s. M. The TlUBis : ' Au excellent map.' | FiRLD : ' The best that can be obtained.' S. W. SILVER & CO., Sun Court, 67 Cornhill, London. '^iMi'jfepi^tjyiji|p«^